as_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o put_v more_o in_o number_n in_o the_o natural_a generation_n they_o in_o the_o legal_a moreover_o it_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o matthew_n devide_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n into_o three_o degree_n or_o part_n and_o attribute_v to_o every_o degree_n fowertene_v head_n or_o pryncipalle_n give_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o pretermytte_n certain_a name_n which_o luke_n can_v not_o omit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o law_n or_o order_n thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o declare_v wherefore_o matthew_n have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o special_a head_n and_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v attribute_v to_o every_o head_n fowertene_v generation_n sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o also_o to_o note_v the_o trypell_n estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o come_v even_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n do_v excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o keep_v not_o the_o principality_n in_o david_n the_o kingly_a authority_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n issue_v out_o which_o abode_n until_o the_o time_n of_o jechonias_n from_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v some_o dignity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n which_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brother_n abraham_n beget_v isaac_n m._n moses_n do_v show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v isaac_n but_o also_o ishmael_n 16._o but_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o carnal_a propagation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o the_o divine_a election_n be_v also_o require_v wherefore_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n 9_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v a._n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o allege_v when_o that_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o carnal_a son_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o spiritual_a m_o andrea_n to_o this_o isaac_n although_o he_o ware_v inferior_a 26._o both_o by_o birth_n and_o condition_n do_v god_n promise_v the_o bless_a seed_n in_o thy_o seed_n say_v he_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o trewe_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v also_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o and_o barren_a do_v foreshow_v the_o miraculous_a nativity_n of_o christ_n â—…_n even_o as_o do_v also_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n beside_o this_o the_o wonderful_a obedience_n of_o isaac_n which_o he_o show_v first_o to_o god_n 2._o then_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n isaac_n beget_v jacob_n m._n he_o beget_v esau_n also_o 25._o which_o two_o be_v bear_v at_o one_o birth_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o esau_n jacob_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o dignity_n although_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o brother_n esau_n both_o in_o age_n and_o also_o in_o condition_n of_o life_n 1_n for_o so_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 9_o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o s._n paul_n also_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n to_o this_o jacob_n also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brother_n m._n neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o four_o neither_o of_o rachel_n 49._o which_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o lea_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n do_v prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v spring_v of_o he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o ishmael_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n neither_o of_o esau_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v above_o his_o brother_n jacob_n he_o do_v not_o unadvised_o place_v the_o xii_o patriarch_n in_o the_o genealogy_n when_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o adoption_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n alike_o it_o signify_v therefore_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n also_o who_o god_n have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n 9_o where_o as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v make_v alien_n m._n and_o although_o christ_n come_v only_o of_o juda_n yet_o not_o withstand_v all_o those_o father_n pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v 3_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zaran_n of_o thamar_n phares_n beget_v esrom_n esrom_n beget_v aram._n judas_n beget_v phares_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o judas_n first_o because_o he_o go_v from_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o chananeans_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o country_n because_o he_o beguile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n be_v promise_v to_o she_o because_o he_o commit_v filthiness_n so_o that_o of_o this_o man_n be_v phares_n beget_v out_o of_o wedlock_n by_o whoredom_n which_o phares_n be_v number_v among_o the_o father_n and_o elder_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v true_o a_o foreshewinge_v of_o the_o baseness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o christ_n a_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o providence_n his_o seed_n his_o stock_n from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o note_n of_o infamy_n but_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abase_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n opprobry_n 42._o and_o jest_v stock_n of_o man_n and_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o people_n &_o that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o reproach_n he_o refuse_v not_o in_o his_o stock_n that_o out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a bed_n may_v come_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v among_o his_o anceter_n for_o although_o thamar_n do_v not_o covet_v to_o lie_v with_o her_o father_n in_o law_n be_v by_o lust_n provoke_v yet_o not_o withstand_v she_o seek_v by_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o revenge_v her_o injury_n 38._o for_o judas_n when_o he_o will_v have_v commit_v filthiness_n say_n by_o chance_n happen_v on_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n but_o certain_o the_o inspeakable_a love_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o that_o this_o unclean_a seed_n shall_v nevertheless_o obtain_v the_o sceptre_n m_o furthermore_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n shall_v also_o take_v his_o generation_n by_o sinful_a father_n &_o sinful_a flesh_n phares_n beget_v esrom_n 2._o a._n for_o so_o have_v the_o sacred_a history_n the_o son_n of_o phares_n be_v esrom_n and_o hamul_n esrom_n beget_v aram._n look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n chap._n 4._o &_o 18._o 4_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n naasson_n beget_v salmon_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n the._n 4_o chapter_n 5_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n obed_n beget_v jesse_n salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rahab_n b_o this_o rahab_n be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n that_o in_o she_o we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n come_v which_o be_v to_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v &_o whole_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v it_o from_o destruction_n and_o death_n but_o also_o to_o beautify_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o dignity_n and_o worship_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o ihericho_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o be_v accurse_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v whole_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o fire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v exempt_v this_o woman_n be_v scant_o good_a as_o man_n think_v for_o she_o be_v a_o taverner_n and_o perhaps_o a_o harlot_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v both_o not_o
faith_n in_o pureness_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o say_v 2._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o doctrine_n with_o honesty_n with_o gra_fw-mi vitie_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v rebuke_v that_o he_o which_o with_o stand_v may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o you_o 5._o the_o like_a word_n have_v saint_n peter_n in_o effect_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o c._n now_o he_o touch_v the_o scribe_n which_o go_v about_o to_o blot_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o reason_v not_o at_o large_a but_o brief_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o mind_n less_o than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o feign_v then selue_o to_o be_v against_o i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v or_o break_v the_o law_n but_o by_o their_o life_n it_o appear_v how_o cold_a they_o be_v in_o reverenceinge_v the_o law_n yea_o how_o carless_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n when_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o man_n with_o their_o false_a &_o feign_a righteousness_n the_o like_a do_v many_o interpreter_n but_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o external_a office_n only_o they_o fashion_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o deny_v not_o trewe_o but_o that_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o much_o s_z yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o join_v vain_a ostentation_n of_o righteousness_n with_o perverse_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v manifest_a wherefore_o christ_n do_v inveigh_v against_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a invention_n restore_v it_o to_o his_o proper_a purity_n to_o be_v short_a he_o turn_v that_o upon_o the_o scribe_n which_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o they_o obiect_v against_o he_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_v and_o cunning_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o fain_o and_o invent_v unto_o then selue_o righteousness_n which_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ment_fw-la not_o to_o add_v here_o any_o perfection_n to_o the_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n but_o only_o how_o our_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v false_a and_o feign_a a._n by_o the_o which_o they_o great_o seduce_v the_o people_n c._n he_o join_v the_o pharisee_n to_o the_o scribe_n to_o amplify_v because_o that_o sect_n be_v count_v much_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o here_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—…_n c._n here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v 21._o you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v who_o so_o ever_o kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v hard_a that_o it_o be_v say_v bu._n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o error_n as_o concern_v true_a righteousness_n spring_v of_o the_o false_a construinge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n true_a righteousness_n may_v be_v observe_v do_v restore_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v pourge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o invention_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n show_v by_o the_o law_n that_o spirit_n and_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o love_n be_v require_v of_o god_n which_o he_o plain_o show_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v last_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o christ_n do_v show_v more_o large_o by_o particular_n how_o ccoked_o the_o pharisee_n do_v deprave_v the_o law_n that_o their_o righteousness_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refuse_n and_o abject_a of_o all_o but_o many_o of_o our_o elder_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o correction_n &_o mend_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v extol_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o can_v moses_n the_o dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n which_o be_v scarce_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o external_a element_n and_o sign_n so_o do_v many_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v in_o the_o law_n but_o perfection_n to_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o alter_v change_n or_o renew_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o precept_n thereof_o for_o there_o god_n do_v once_o ratify_v the_o rule_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o which_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o whereupon_o moses_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v perfection_n or_o else_o he_o do_v set_v before_o they_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o same_o rule_n of_o live_a well_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o god_n require_v the_o same_o parfection_n and_o integrity_n of_o abraham_n â—â—e_z which_o at_o this_o day_n he_o require_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o love_n god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o what_o have_v the_o gospel_n more_o a._n true_o he_o which_o have_v such_o love_n that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o chief_a perfection_n c._n therefore_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n 8._o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n weak_a in_o itself_o but_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o moses_n say_v i_o take_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o show_v you_o to_o day_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o which_o witnessinge_n have_v be_v vain_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v imparfecte_v 10._o moreover_o he_o say_v and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v more_o of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n also_o if_o the_o law_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n go_v not_o about_o to_o correct_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o commandment_n 19_o for_o they_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n by_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n neither_o do_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n for_o any_o other_o intent_n and_o true_o they_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v only_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v dispose_v &_o order_v there_o to_o a_o false_a &_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o as_o they_o fain_v god_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n cease_v namely_o that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v correct_v by_o christ_n neither_o must_v we_o immagin_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawmaker_n which_o will_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o the_o law_n be_v &_o to_o what_o use_v it_o serve_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o phar._n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o comment_n it_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n that_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o
sign_n and_o a_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v m._n they_o do_v not_o require_v a_o sign_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o may_v thereby_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o a_o subtle_a pretence_n c._n therefore_o true_o they_o be_v convict_n and_o force_v to_o geve_v place_n afterward_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n neither_o do_v christ_n let_v to_o show_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o good_a as_o a_o hundred_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_v say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a sea_n and_o there_o overwhelm_v do_v preach_v unto_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a prophet_n this_o place_n of_o some_o be_v very_o slender_o expound_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o point_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n sure_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n likewise_o unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o you_o it_o remain_v now_o therefore_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n after_o the_o which_o i_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n lukeâ—…_n by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o otherwise_o say_v as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivyte_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o like_a that_o happen_v to_o the_o ninivyte_n shall_v happen_v in_o these_o day_n that_o as_o jonas_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tempest_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n after_o the_o which_o time_n the_o fish_n cast_v jonas_n a_o land_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o i_o among_o you_o for_o i_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v among_o you_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v kill_v i_o and_o till_o the_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o will_v rise_v from_o death_n 40_o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n m._n what_o happen_v to_o this_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o second_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o we_o say_v common_o the_o grave_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o 41_o the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o amend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n the_o man_n of_o ninivey_n shall_v rise_v b._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o jonas_n he_o remember_v also_o the_o ninivite_n to_o who_o jonas_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n c._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o scribe_n &_o such_o as_o do_v reicte_v his_o doctrine_n profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a &_o unknown_a messenger_n repent_v but_o this_o region_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n for_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o comparison_n 〈…〉_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o therefore_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o witness_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o speak_v in_o judgement_n b._n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n c._n it_o be_v know_v right_o well_o what_o the_o ninivite_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o prophet_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n jonas_n be_v not_o glorious_a unto_o they_o by_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o title_n yea_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a may_v have_v be_v deride_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o unthankful_a and_o blind_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o ninivite_n to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o c._n this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o their_o example_n they_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v condemn_v the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o witness_n for_o to_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o amend_v c._n here_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v whether_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonas_n to_o geve_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n behold_v here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o jonas_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonas_n but_o i_o be_o great_a than_o jonas_n and_o yet_o behold_v i_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o without_o the_o show_a of_o any_o sign_n with_o his_o voice_n only_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o man_n but_o you_o by_o no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v a_o simple_a prophet_n but_o i_o be_o send_v of_o god_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a speak_v unto_o they_o but_o matthew_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o some_o and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v remain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n also_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v despise_v 6._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 42_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o solomon_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n c._n because_o aethiopia_n in_o respect_n of_o jury_n tend_v toward_o the_o south_n the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n and_o other_o be_v allow_v which_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o where_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o saba_n the_o region_n or_o nation_n of_o sabea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v more_o eastward_o but_o rather_o the_o city_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v a_o isle_n adjoin_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o meroe_n which_o be_v call_v ancient_a or_o old_a saba_n which_o afterward_o cambyses_n the_o king_n name_v meroen_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o sister_n who_o be_v
conceive_v of_o their_o master_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o be_v lead_v therefore_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n greedy_o gape_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o weigh_v so_o little_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n not_o honourable_a shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a say_v and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n in_o who_o power_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o warn_v and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o buy_v priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v slay_v etc_n etc_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n be_v publish_v to_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o senior_n c._n when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a the_o discipation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifycer_n do_v not_o only_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o teach_v therefore_o of_o the_o prophet_n mallachy_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n 2._o or_o messenger_n these_o be_v then_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifycinge_n priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o nation_n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o counterfeity_n which_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n true_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v 21._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v to_o pharisee_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n c._n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o only_o mention_v of_o the_o cross_n shall_v trouble_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o salve_v this_o sore_a say_v that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n the_o iii_o day_n and_o true_o when_o as_o in_o his_o cross_n only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v our_o faith_n shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o stay_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o until_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o bright_o shine_v therefore_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v wise_o way_n and_o consider_v this_o toâ—…_n that_o when_o they_o covet_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o teach_v with_o profit_n they_o must_v always_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o the_o absolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o roose_z again_o for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o which_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n epistell_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o 22._o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o a_o side_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v master_n favour_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o peter_n have_v take_v he_o c._n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o moderate_a boldness_n for_o peter_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o take_v his_o master_n a_o side_n howbeit_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v before_o witness_n notwithstanding_o peter_n exceed_v the_o boldness_n of_o modesty_n to_o admonish_v he_o to_o favour_v himself_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o reason_n m._n peter_n true_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o love_n be_v to_o carnal_a as_o yet_o and_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n &_o therefore_o he_o use_v more_o liberty_n in_o speak_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o also_o here_o when_o he_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v and_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o certain_a impotent_a zeal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yea_o &_o kill_v by_o they_o be_v ignonoraunt_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v christ_n a_o side_n rebuke_v he_o and_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n consider_v not_o what_o he_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n zeal_n c._n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o rash_a and_o undiscreet_a zeal_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o drive_v man_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v peter_n judge_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v crucify_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o our_o good_a intention_n be_v accept_v before_o god._n god._n so_o great_a pride_n true_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o think_v great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v murmur_n if_o that_o please_v not_o god_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a so_o that_o we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a pertinacye_n the_o papist_n do_v boast_n and_o vaunt_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o true_o when_o they_o do_v so_o arrogant_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a praise_n but_o do_v also_o condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a madness_n if_o true_o sense_n &_o carnal_a judgement_n may_v prevail_v the_o intention_n of_o peter_n be_v godly_a or_o at_o least_o tolerable_a but_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o great_a reproach_n for_o what_o mean_v so_o severe_a a_o reprehension_n question_n whereas_o he_o show_v always_o such_o gentleness_n that_o he_o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o so_o cruel_o thunder_v against_o he_o elect_v &_o choose_a disciple_n answer_n the_o reason_n true_o be_v manifest_a namely_o because_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o will_v pacify_v and_o stay_v all_o the_o rest_n least_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o undiscrete_a zeal_n for_o although_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o unrulelyne_n be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o furious_a and_o unruly_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suppress_v it_o with_o a_o iron_n mallet_n that_o we_o learn_v only_o to_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o judge_v that_o only_o to_o be_v right_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v favour_v thyself_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la sis_fw-la the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la so_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v esto_fw-la or_o sis_fw-la and_o the_o omit_n of_o the_o verb_n make_v much_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o peter_n declare_v that_o his_o mind_n do_v great_o abhor_v the_o same_o
he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o secret_a that_o they_o afterwards_o as_o we_o show_v before_o may_v be_v witness_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o hierosalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o patient_o he_o bear_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v twice_o before_o show_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o and_o although_o he_o find_v they_o as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o more_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o but_o foretell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v c._n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a fortitude_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o make_v haste_n to_o subdue_v the_o same_o for_o why_o do_v he_o take_v his_o way_n no_o man_n compel_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o only_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v subdue_v fear_n and_o all_o human_a affection_n a._n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o johâ—…_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o b._n therefore_o he_o go_v now_o to_o take_v this_o punishment_n willing_o upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o oftentimes_o flee_v because_o now_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faithâ—…_n they_o abide_v constant_a and_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o faint_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rather_o go_v forward_o cheerful_o and_o bold_o a._n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o the_o brethren_n do_v beseech_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n answer_v after_o this_o manner_n what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o lesson_n name_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o know_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o token_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v sign_n the_o promise_a author_n of_o salvation_n hereupon_o also_o they_o may_v know_v that_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o determine_v and_o appoint_v before_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n name_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n bring_v this_o fore_n warn_v into_o the_o woman_n mind_n after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v 24._o he_o be_v not_o here_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 24._o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o third_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v delliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n c._n in_o the_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o nerelye_o declare_v the_o circumstance_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o plain_a document_fw-mi and_o instruction_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o reprochfullye_o handle_v whip_v and_o at_o the_o last_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n m._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n do_v adjudge_v he_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o it_o do_v appoint_v he_o that_o death_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v this_o grevous_a stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o worse_o at_o that_o time_n to_o strike_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v by_o deceyvinge_v their_o infirmity_n but_o true_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o show_v a_o mean_a to_o overcome_v temptation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o add_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o death_n to_o go_v before_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o triumph_n &_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a._n read_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 18._o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v what_o this_o dullness_n be_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o familliarlye_o not_o of_o no_o mystical_a or_o secret_a matter_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a also_o also_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la that_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n because_o when_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o joyful_a and_o happy_a success_n they_o do_v count_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o opprobrious_a a_o death_n persuasion_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v be_v witch_n &_o deceive_v man_n wherefore_o let_v we_o beware_v lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v by_o any_o deceit_n and_o feign_a persuasion_n do_v wax_n blind_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o although_o those_o admonition_n do_v nothing_o profit_v the_o apostle_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v profit_n afterward_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o their_o master_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o geve_v over_o for_o the_o word_n may_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n also_o there_o be_v leave_v many_o infirmity_n in_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o salvation_n come_v only_o from_o god._n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_n he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n bu._n this_o history_n declare_v how_o corrupt_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v and_o what_o flesh_n seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n it_o contain_v certain_o a_o evident_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o
passover_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a or_o solemn_a day_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o understand_v holiness_n or_o solemnity_n jest_n we_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o do_v signify_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n therefore_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n or_o passover_n as_o in_o the_o night_n go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n there_o be_v some_o which_o 13._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o offer_v passeover_n the_o same_o day_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v object_n this_o place_n of_o s_o john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prepare_v day_n of_o the_o easter_n be_v that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o passover_n be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o saboth_n follow_v but_o that_o place_n may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o easter_n or_o passover_n where_o this_o word_n easter_n and_o hour_n be_v join_v together_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n and_o also_o that_o the_o passover_n be_v offer_v between_o the_o two_o evening_n and_o eat_v the_o night_n go_v before_o and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o day_n of_o preparation_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o saboth_n and_o not_o of_o the_o passover_n hereupon_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n say_v and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v 15_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o prepare_v that_o go_v before_o the_o saboth_n etc_n etc_n and_o luke_n have_v and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o prepare_v of_o the_o saboth_n â—â—_o and_o the_o sabbath_n drâ—…we_n on_o also_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n say_v â—â—_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o saboth_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v â—…ye_v at_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v they_o call_v the_o prepare_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v that_o day_n which_o go_v next_o before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o saboth_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o prepare_v any_o thing_n moreover_o the_o day_n go_v before_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n because_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v neither_o will_v the_o law_n suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o day_n go_v before_o but_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n the_o day_n of_o passover_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o even_o but_o admit_v the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v yet_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n than_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n which_o be_v on_o of_o the_o paschal_n day_n they_o also_o object_n this_o place_n of_o john_n 19_o when_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o saboth_n when_o for_o all_o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o saboth_n because_o it_o be_v both_o the_o saboth_n and_o the_o passover_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a solemnity_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 23._o that_o thou_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n long_o as_o i_o command_v thou_o they_o do_v also_o object_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi jest_n they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v passover_n 1â—…_n it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o of_o what_o day_n be_v it_o the_o morning_n true_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n and_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v passover_n therefore_o they_o purpose_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o saboth_n for_o they_o offer_v passover_n in_o the_o first_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n although_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o eat_v because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o occupy_v that_o night_n in_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n fear_v jest_n he_o be_v now_o sell_v may_v escape_v away_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a leisure_n to_o eat_v passover_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o make_v make_v any_o mention_v of_o true_a eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o to_o reprehend_v they_o of_o double_a error_n namely_o of_o to_o much_o diligent_a in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a and_o of_o to_o mâ—…uche_v negligence_n in_o not_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o dew_n time_n for_o the_o care_n that_o they_o have_v to_o catch_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o hope_v be_v as_o yet_o but_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-fr the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o morning_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o and_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passover_n that_o night_n although_o they_o be_v so_o great_o occupy_v then_o will_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o passover_n the_o paschall_n meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sweet_a bread_n because_o that_o day_n which_o from_o the_o morning_n follow_v the_o night_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n 26._o be_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fyften_v day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n unto_o the_o lord_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n but_o for_o such_o only_o as_o be_v clean_o but_o that_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n and_o also_o suffer_v be_v no_o feast_n day_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o name_o by_o this_o not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n jest_n there_o arise_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n 14._o therefore_o they_o take_v he_o not_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o although_o they_o take_v he_o not_o in_o the_o solemnity_n see_v that_o the_o solemnity_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o take_v he_o in_o the_o feast_n day_n name_o the_o night_n go_v before_o the_o solemnity_n the_o which_o one_o day_n be_v solemn_a and_o holy_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a consideration_n for_o the_o typical_a passover_n only_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n wherefore_o much_o more_o that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a passover_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o symplelye_o have_v he_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v jest_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o judas_n devise_v a_o way_n for_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v take_v without_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n name_o by_o send_v soldier_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n therefore_o at_o night_n when_o they_o know_v that_o a_o tumult_n can_v not_o then_o be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n they_o take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n before_o that_o the_o people_n know_v of_o it_o or_o can_v raise_v any_o tumult_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o solemnity_n when_o he_o suffer_v it_o may_v appear_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o pilot_n the_o evangelist_n s_o mathewe_n say_v 23._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o deputy_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v once_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v daily_o give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n without_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o supper_n shall_v never_o be_v right_o celebyat_v neither_o true_o can_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v otherwise_o fill_v but_o by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o m._n but_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o sin_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o wicked_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o not_o for_o actual_a sin_n â—…st_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n also_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n and_o not_o after_o for_o the_o which_o they_o appoint_v a_o proper_a satisfaction_n against_o who_o s._n john_n also_o write_v thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o write_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v already_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v forgive_v by_o the_o propitiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n add_v this_o do_v this_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o that_o remembrance_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v â—…_n certain_a memorial_n which_o ought_v continual_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n even_o till_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o before_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v a_o thank_n give_v 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n by_o this_o sentence_n the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n for_o the_o more_o near_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o quail_v he_o show_v also_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o sign_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o be_v far_o of_o no_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o supper_n for_o this_o consideration_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v he_o present_v with_o they_o while_o he_o be_v present_a they_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o now_o that_o he_o must_v be_v absent_a they_o have_v need_n of_o another_o confirmation_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o supply_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a tiding_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v now_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o consolation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v abhor_v death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o better_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v â–ª_o now_o true_o do_v i_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v to_o bless_a immortality_n not_o to_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o see_v that_o he_o lift_v we_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o ladder_n they_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o so_o now_o christ_n have_v taste_v of_o death_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o behouldinge_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o death_n and_o the_o repair_n of_o life_n may_v agree_v together_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o he_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v now_o make_v immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n or_o else_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o in_o eternal_a joy_n for_o luke_n have_v almost_o the_o like_a word_n when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n but_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a objection_n because_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v short_o want_v his_o presence_n insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v eat_v with_o they_o no_o more_o till_z that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n together_o again_o the_o eat_v and_o drink_v mention_v in_o luke_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allegorical_o to_o be_v short_a christ_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o death_n whereas_o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o nothing_o so_o for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o middle_n state_n between_o the_o course_n of_o mortal_a life_n &_o the_o goal_n or_o end_n of_o heavenly_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 20._o toutch_n i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n moreover_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n but_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o do_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gather_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n may_v easy_o be_v put_v away_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o drink_v either_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n or_o because_o he_o will_v retain_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o approve_v of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o content_a ourselves_o with_o this_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n with_o he_o see_v they_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o mortal_a humanity_n in_o earth_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v grace_n c._n the_o first_o three_o evangelist_n omit_v those_o divine_a sermon_n which_o s._n john_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o well_o in_o the_o house_n as_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v more_o than_o doctrine_n this_o only_a they_o touch_n that_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o place_n whether_o judas_n be_v
common_a way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v neither_o in_o the_o palace_n nor_o in_o the_o porch_n c._n but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o peter_n go_v forth_o for_o fear_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n in_o the_o which_o his_o infyrmity_n do_v far_a bewray_v itself_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o remission_n and_o pardon_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n forsakenâ—…od_a and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o althought_z our_o repentance_n do_v halt_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v hope_v well_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a notwithstanding_o the_o secret_a tear_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o these_o tear_n flow_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n â—…s_fw-la the_o which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o power_n our_o tear_n plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n their_o eye_n wax_v dry_a by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o tear_n which_o be_v no_o tear_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hyâ—…tes_n do_v bring_v forth_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereas_o this_o weep_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o where_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v tear_n and_o grief_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v never_o true_o convert_v except_o we_o be_v earnest_o sorrow_n neither_o must_v we_o only_o testify_v our_o repentance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n even_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n 7_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o â—…estin_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v weep_v â—…nswere_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v often_o time_n sigh_v unfayneed_o with_o dry_a eye_n and_o do_v confess_v unto_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o fault_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o insensible_a and_o dull_a which_o in_o great_a sin_n be_v wound_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o tear_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n after_o it_o have_v accuse_v the_o guilty_a exhort_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n the_o xxvii_o chapter_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n when_v the_o morning_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n now_o descend_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o judge_n c._n for_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o counsel_n have_v examine_v jesus_n in_o the_o untimely_a season_n of_o the_o night_n at_o the_o length_n about_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o determine_v to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o deputy_n and_o in_o this_o they_o observe_v &_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o judgement_n lest_o their_o haste_n shall_v be_v suspect_v if_o they_o run_v as_o common_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o a_o tumult_n before_o the_o time_n unto_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o their_o session_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o a_o counsel_n &_o that_o they_o decree_v without_o any_o long_o delay_v what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o time_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o come_v into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o peter_n namely_o after_o the_o cock_n crow_v and_o when_o the_o day_n break_v be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n but_o to_o only_o show_v that_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n to_o death_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o one_o moment_n in_o finish_v their_o mischievous_a purpose_n but_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o of_o the_o last_o action_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o as_z soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n pronounce_v their_o judgement_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v certain_o know_v his_o death_n they_o will_v all_o in_o their_o fury_n have_v run_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o with_o violent_a hand_n but_o because_o pilate_n be_v appoint_v chief_a judge_n of_o life_n &_o death_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n use_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o only_o to_o entrap_v &_o tangle_v he_o for_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n 7._o be_v do_v by_o a_o tumult_n seditious_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o earthly_a judge_n that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o transgression_n in_o heaven_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n a._n s._n luke_n add_v the_o scribe_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n bu._n the_o priest_n true_o in_o their_o counsel_n have_v adjudge_v christ_n unto_o death_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o law_n they_o misuse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n most_o villainous_o by_o injury_n &_o vile_a reproach_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o that_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o soon_o therefore_o as_o it_o wax_v day_n they_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v propound_v their_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o very_o good_a to_o the_o deputy_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o may_v urge_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o they_o and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v induce_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o commit_v this_o horrible_a murder_n of_o a_o innocent_a 2._o and_o bring_v he_o bind_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o deputy_n and_o bring_v he_o bind_v c._n and_o anon_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v 23._o or_o their_o whole_a counsel_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilate_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o consult_v in_o their_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o morning_n 7._o to_o p._n pilate_n be_v deputy_n bu._n of_o this_o man_n josephus_n write_v he_o succeed_v valerius_n gratus_n under_o tiberius_n and_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n ten_o year_n about_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o crucify_v christ_n and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n by_o vitellius_n deputy_n of_o syria_n for_o the_o innocent_a samaritan_n that_o be_v slay_v a_o other_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o constrain_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o pourge_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caesar_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n tiberius_n be_v dead_a and_o caius_n appoint_v in_o his_o room_n under_o this_o caius_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n pilate_n fly_v himself_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o act_n that_o bear_v no_o great_a good_a will_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o bear_v but_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o feign_a mind_n toward_o caesar_n this_o man_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n think_v to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v jesus_n which_o ambitious_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a 3_o then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirry_a plate_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n then_o judas_n which_o have_v betray_v he_o bu._n before_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n describe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi he_o incert_v and_o put_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o false_a repentance_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o as_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o true_a repentance_n even_o so_o in_o judas_n
herode_fw-la and_o from_o herode_fw-la again_o to_o pilate_n who_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o and_o proclaim_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n bring_v herode_fw-la also_o for_o a_o witness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o nought_o 33._o and_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o counsel_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 21._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v be_v undo_v because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n no_o understand_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o deputy_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v desire_n at_o that_o feast_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v wont_n have_v of_o necessity_n pilot_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v occasion_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a but_o innocent_a who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a feast_n try_v what_o he_o may_v do_v for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o incense_v with_o hatred_n against_o barrabas_n that_o they_o will_v grant_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v than_o who_o death_n they_o desire_a nothing_o more_o r._n but_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o lousinge_v a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n grow_v rather_o of_o ambition_n and_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o of_o any_o lawful_a cause_n and_o true_a godliness_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o thereby_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passeover_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o love_n of_o subject_n not_o by_o neglect_v their_o office_n but_o by_o dylligente_a administration_n of_o public_a and_o come_v law_n among_o the_o which_o this_o also_o be_v contain_v that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v severe_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o end_n other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o honest_a man_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o another_o mean_a than_o by_o the_o lousinge_n of_o those_o which_o be_v open_o know_v to_o be_v malefactor_n and_o who_o the_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o and_o if_o this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v use_v special_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egipte_n even_o so_o man_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o worship_n god_n even_o with_o evil_a deed_n and_o we_o do_v see_v what_o come_v by_o this_o vain_a custom_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n s._n john_n write_v that_o pilate_n say_v but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o louse_n unto_o you_o at_o easter_n mathewe_n say_v here_o who_o they_o will_v mark_n have_v who_o they_o have_v demand_v 16._o he_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisoner_n call_v barrabas_n c._n what_o this_o barrabas_n the_o prisoner_n be_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v say_v 15._o and_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v name_v barrabas_n which_o lie_v bind_v with_o they_o that_o make_v insurrection_n and_o that_o have_v commit_v murder_n 23._o luke_n more_o plain_o say_v which_o for_o a_o insurrection_n make_v in_o the_o city_n 18._o &_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o s._n john_n in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n 17._o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o that_o i_o give_v louse_n unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o c._n here_o both_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o furious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v describe_v we_o to_o us._n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a but_o they_o must_v louse_v also_o a_o thief_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o satan_n do_v so_o carry_v the_o wicked_a headlong_o after_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o do_v abhor_v no_o vice_n be_v it_o never_o so_o detestable_a but_o be_v blind_v do_v heap_n one_o sin_n upon_o another_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o yield_v for_o shame_n choose_v out_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o he_o may_v be_v louse_v and_o the_o very_a heinousness_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o barrabas_n be_v guilty_a ought_v worthy_o to_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n that_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n at_o the_o least_o wise_n may_v be_v deliver_v but_o true_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o multitude_n be_v terrefy_v with_o shame_n but_o do_v require_v that_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o murder_n may_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n true_o rage_n against_o he_o with_o blind_a furor_n and_o madness_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v count_v inferior_a to_o a_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o boldness_n &_o sure_o trust_v offer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o such_o shameful_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o by_o his_o abasinge_a to_o ascend_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v count_v worse_a than_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o m._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n 15._o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o these_o two_o token_n of_o a_o wicked_a mind_n be_v geeven_v and_o note_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_o first_o that_o they_o bare_a envy_n against_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 15._o second_o that_o they_o hate_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o john_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n his_o wife_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o my_o sleep_v because_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o to_o give_v judgement_n m._n only_a mathewe_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o thing_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o pilate_n which_o be_v do_v when_o pilate_n be_v sit_n down_o on_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o the_o lord_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n as_o touch_v the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n behold_v and_o note_v here_o how_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n deserve_v testimony_n of_o every_o one_o name_o of_o judas_n of_o pilate_n of_o pilate_n wife_n of_o anna_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n of_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chananite_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o centurion_n &_o last_o of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n although_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_n in_o the_o day_n time_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dream_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o pilot_n suffer_v
itself_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n 34._o and_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o dâ—…inke_v and_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n c._n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o curious_o place_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n that_o the_o season_n of_o time_n may_v be_v certain_o note_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o a_o probable_a reason_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v a_o cup_n of_o mingle_a drink_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o compound_n whereof_o as_o some_o think_v be_v these_o namely_o myrrh_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v opinion_n that_o this_o drink_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o s_o john_n &_o of_o the_o which_o also_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v anon_o this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v crucify_v but_o after_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v lift_v up_o a_o sponge_n be_v wrap_v about_o a_o reed_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v reach_v vinegar_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o will_v not_o curious_o dispute_v what_o time_n he_o call_v for_o drink_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o compare_v and_o confer_v all_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v refuse_v that_o bitter_a confection_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o again_o in_o mockery_n for_o mathewe_n hereafter_o add_v that_o the_o soldier_n before_o they_o give_v he_o drink_v with_o a_o sponge_n mock_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n this_o drink_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o hasten_v his_o death_n but_o true_o he_o for_o his_o part_n patient_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_fw-mi in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o for_o the_o pain_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o death_n shorten_v for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n &_o of_o his_o obedience_n to_o abide_v the_o prolong_v of_o pain_n even_o to_o the_o utmoste_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o count_v the_o bitter_a gall_n that_o christ_n drink_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o cruel_a torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v their_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o drink_n be_v apt_a to_o expel_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o malefactor_n to_o the_o end_n their_o death_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_a and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o christ_n refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o as_o to_o show_v that_o he_o go_v quiet_o to_o his_o death_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v that_o contrary_n to_o this_o which_o s._n john_n say_v name_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v for_o it_o do_v both_o way_n agree_v very_o well_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o end_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o slow_a death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v sharp_o afflict_v by_o all_o mean_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a remedy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grief_n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n require_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n shall_v be_v read_v consequent_o after_o this_o verse_n but_o our_o evangelist_n show_v between_o this_o and_o that_o of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n 35._o when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n and_o do_v cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o c._n saint_n mark_v say_v in_o his_o fivetiene_fw-fr chapter_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o third_o hour_n for_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o end_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_v against_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o mathewe_n go_v about_o to_o show_v be_v do_v after_o that_o the_o thief_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n they_o part_v his_o garment_n s._n mark_n have_v they_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_a lot_n upon_o they_o what_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v mark_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o garment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o garment_n comprehend_v the_o coat_n upon_o the_o which_o only_o they_o cast_v lot_n as_o more_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n say_v then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n &_o make_v four_o part_n 19_o to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o also_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n wrought_v upon_o throughout_o they_o say_v therefore_o among_o they_o self_n let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v afterward_o as_o concern_v david_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n because_o they_o part_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v among_o themselves_o and_o although_o nothing_o happen_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o that_o which_o condemn_a man_n suffer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o narration_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v with_o great_a diligence_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o we_o despoil_v of_o his_o clothes_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o nakedness_n which_o do_v deck_v and_o beautify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o have_v his_o son_n unclothe_v that_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n may_v bold_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n christ_n himself_o suffer_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o like_o apraie_n that_o he_o may_v enritche_v we_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v high_o the_o m._n s._n john_n have_v only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n name_v the_o prophet_n david_n because_o of_o his_o excellency_n who_o also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o crucifiing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n pretermit_v with_o silence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n 22._o and_o my_o foot_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n they_o stand_v stare_v and_o look_v on_o i_o they_o part_n my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o very_a history_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nail_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o show_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n john_n write_v the_o â—…rinte_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o this_o thing_n which_o david_n metaphorical_o and_o under_o a_o figure_n complain_v to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o be_v fulfil_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o christ_n for_o david_n under_o the_o name_n of_o garment_n understand_v his_o good_n and_o honour_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o enemy_n which_o enter_v his_o house_n by_o violence_n and_o make_v so_o little_a spare_v of_o his_o good_n that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n this_o cruelty_n he_o do_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n write_v that_o his_o garment_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n but_o see_v he_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o this_o also_o be_v notable_a in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o soldier_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o his_o garment_n because_o hereby_o we_o do_v see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v note_v long_o before_o and_o also_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o may_v
now_o also_o suffer_v death_n b._n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o true_a obedience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_o although_o it_o be_v to_o languish_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n 49._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o helias_n will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o 15._o other_o say_v let_v we_o see_v a._n saint_n mark_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n which_o offer_v the_o sponge_n unto_o christ_n with_o vineager_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v thus_o other_o say_v let_v be_v or_o suffer_v thou_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o certain_a greek_a book_n have_v and_o not_o suffer_v you_o for_o he_o do_v not_o let_v other_o to_o geve_v he_o drink_v when_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o and_o saint_n mathewe_n plain_o write_v that_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o geve_v it_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o saint_n john_n add_v to_o these_o word_n say_v when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o vineag_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v a._n christ_n will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o vineager_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o because_o he_o will_v tarry_v the_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v end_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o which_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o death_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o death_n only_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o swerve_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n because_o christ_n set_v his_o death_n against_o all_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_o and_o to_o get_v righteousness_n but_o now_o at_o the_o length_n salvation_n be_v declare_v and_o offer_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v annex_v it_o be_v finish_v therefore_o because_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o felicity_n by_o his_o death_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v finish_v satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_o be_v pacify_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v heaven_n open_v to_o be_v short_a all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v a._n even_o as_o therefore_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n evenso_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v end_v have_v bring_v forth_o life_n for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_v through_o affliction_n 50._o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n which_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o former_a cry_n and_o complain_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o cry_n 2._o which_o saint_n mathewe_n and_o saint_n mark_v prefermitte_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n r._n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o immortal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n c._n by_o this_o cry_n christ_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o be_v very_o sore_o assault_v and_o shake_v with_o violente_fw-la temptation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o shake_v but_o always_o abode_n in_o his_o place_n invincible_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o evident_a a_o triumph_n than_o that_o christ_n do_v boast_n that_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v not_o here_o he_o do_v very_o well_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o trust_n before_o he_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v hear_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o although_o he_o do_v profit_v nothing_o with_o man_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v god_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o third_o psalm_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a circonstance_n of_o the_o time_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v very_o father_n that_o i_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o that_o my_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o feel_v no_o help_n to_o come_v from_o thou_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o i_o whereby_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o quiet_o rest_n myself_o in_o the_o secret_a custody_n of_o thy_o goodness_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o the_o private_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n or_o time_n to_o come_v say_v i_o will_v commend_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v father_n i_o do_v willing_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n because_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o this_o cry_n do_v show_v again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v not_o without_o great_a occasion_n c._n hereby_o therefore_o let_v they_o receive_v consolation_n which_o be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v suffer_v to_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o leave_v they_o re_o soul_n untoutthed_a that_o they_o may_v commit_v they_o with_o rest_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o happen_v to_o they_o re_o body_n 10._o so_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n a._n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v trouble_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_o commit_v they_o re_o soul_n to_o he_o with_o well_o do_v 7._o as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n steven_n cry_v say_v at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_o and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o one_o do_v despair_n and_o the_o other_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n c._n the_o evangelist_n saint_n luke_n have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n say_v saint_n john_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o the_o father_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hereupon_o come_v rejoice_n over_o death_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o fight_v therewith_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n a._n wherefore_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v touâ—…ched_v in_o few_o word_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pretermit_v because_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o patriarch_n by_o faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o hour_n to_o
thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v m._n this_o consolation_n and_o comfort_v the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v still_o in_o egypt_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v very_o grevous_a unto_o he_o furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o god_n hereafter_o will_v take_v charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o child_n life_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n joseph_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o mightful_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o continual_a keeper_n and_o defender_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v pacify_v and_o assuage_v many_o care_n with_o the_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v excead_o have_v be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v quiet_o abide_v in_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o moment_n in_o which_o he_o escape_v at_o any_o time_n without_o trouble_n and_o torment_n for_o now_o again_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o saint_n but_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v dwell_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o gulf_n of_o superstition_n mankind_n and_o true_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infant_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n look_v for_o or_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o proffit_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v stay_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v grevous_a unto_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o country_n to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n we_o look_v patient_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o will._n then_o that_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o tribulation_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o he_o which_o say_v go_v and_o fly_v do_v never_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o fly_v or_o go_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v foreshow_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v joseph_n by_o flight_n and_o exile_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n it_o be_v a_o token_n also_o of_o humanity_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o yet_o be_v subject_n m._n nothing_o therefore_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n deceive_v the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v &_o worship_n deceive_v the_o live_a god_n who_o know_v the_o council_n of_o prince_n 33._o in_o what_o misery_n be_v the_o godly_a if_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n may_v deceive_v the_o lord_n but_o for_o certain_a let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o wisdom_n 21_o no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n m._n wherefore_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o herode_fw-la shall_v destroy_v the_o child_n but_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o child_n in_o this_o example_n be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fond_a and_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o this_o christ_n destroy_v who_o while_o they_o will_v destroy_v in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o in_o vain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v destroy_v of_o none_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v deliver_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n we_o must_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o just_a and_o all_o godly_a man_n who_o the_o ungodly_a seek_v to_o destroy_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o slay_v he_o 37_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o care_v for_o us._n 14_o so_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o take_v the_o child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v c._n that_o joseph_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v gather_v again_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n for_o such_o willingness_n in_o obey_v do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o cause_n of_o take_v his_o slight_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o distrust_v that_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n so_o privy_o in_o secret_a for_o his_o departure_n in_o the_o night_n be_v not_o without_o great_a fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o a_o base_a and_o abject_a kind_n of_o way_n in_o save_v be_v appoint_v from_o above_o unto_o he_o he_o think_v it_o good_a therefore_o privy_o with_o fear_n as_o common_o man_n do_v in_o the_o extremity_n to_o take_v his_o flight_n it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o that_o we_o temperate_a and_o measure_v our_o fear_n with_o prediction_n and_o forewarning_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o if_o it_o agree_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n a._n how_o long_o the_o child_n abode_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v m._n there_o be_v some_o that_o write_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n abode_n in_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n seven_o year_n but_o in_o what_o place_n they_o abide_v in_o egypt_n and_o how_o they_o be_v there_o accept_v also_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n concern_v they_o and_o such_o like_a because_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v not_o more_o curious_o than_o they_o to_o stand_v about_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v b._n or_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o before_o declare_v or_o rehearse_v or_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o mean_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o that_o be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o of_o the_o same_o be_v rehearse_v although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o have_v some_o congruence_n and_o likelihood_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o finish_v prophet_n c._n but_o because_o mathewe_n do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o thereby_o they_o construe_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o in_o seek_v to_o oppress_v and_o resist_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n amiss_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o meaning_a be_v to_o prove_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n &_o original_n have_v have_v god_n the_o father_n love_v and_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o with_o new_a sin_n they_o seek_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v more_o and_o more_o wherefore_o let_v we_o determine_v without_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o place_n be_v not_o strain_v into_o a_o unpropre_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o apt_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n prophet_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o israel_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o miserable_a servitude_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o forerunner_n &_o a_o proclaimer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â—…hriste_n behold_v i_o be_o a_o proclaimer_n and_o forerunner_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o you_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v credit_n to_o himself_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o redemption_n make_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o also_o to_o concern_v &_o appertain_v to_o these_o time_n c._n for_o although_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v the_o reedifi_a of_o the_o same_o again_o the_o word_n be_v these_o a_o comfort_v my_o people_n oh_o you_o prophet_n comfort_v my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n comfort_n jerusalem_n at_o the_o heart_n etc_n etc_n for_o after_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolish_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o all_o order_n and_o because_o that_o ear_n be_v deaf_a and_o shut_v at_o the_o continual_a voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_a now_o in_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a silence_n in_o this_o heavy_a cheer_n the_o prophet_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v faint_a or_o in_o any_o wise_n quail_v plain_o open_v unto_o they_o this_o comfort_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v new_a proclaimer_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v cheer_n up_o the_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o save_a health_n such_o be_v zachary_n haggeus_n malachi_n esdras_n &_o such_o like_a but_o because_o the_o perpetual_a restore_n be_v not_o there_o promise_v at_o a_o moment_n yea_o rather_o esaias_n have_v much_o respect_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o john_n be_v worthy_o think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n c._n this_o voice_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o temporal_a silence_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o time_n which_o wicked_o they_o despise_v m._n john_n thevamgelist_n when_o he_o bring_v certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o crier_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o cry_v say_v 1._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v etc_n etc_n show_v that_o he_o declare_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o diligent_a cry_n to_o every_o one_o for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spiritie_z and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n stout_o rebuke_v ungodliness_n as_o elias_n do_v the_o thesbite_n and_o with_o diligent_a endeavour_n he_o seek_v to_o restore_v again_o the_o true_a religion_n christ_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o christ_n not_o which_o without_o a_o courage_n faint_o inconstant_o and_o obscure_o but_o which_o open_o plain_o and_o true_o with_o force_n do_v so_o witness_v of_o christ_n that_o none_o may_v excuse_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o cry_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v 58._o cry_v out_o and_o cease_v not_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o world_n have_v great_a need_n to_o have_v this_o cry_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o christ_n which_o continual_o refuse_v to_o hear_v like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o in_o the_o desert_n c._n the_o name_n of_o desert_n be_v put_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o vast_a wild_a &_o deform_a reign_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o it_o be_v such_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o well_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n do_v amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o their_o country_n afar_o yea_o and_o vanish_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v bring_v joyful_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n and_o quite_o discourage_v at_o what_o time_n john_n begin_v to_o preach_v jerusalem_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v every_o where_o into_o vast_a and_o horrible_a confusion_n but_o it_o behove_v gross_a and_o dull_a man_n to_o be_v more_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o visible_a desert_n whereby_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a desire_n receive_v to_o themselves_o be_v in_o death_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o prophecy_n do_v appertain_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o fete_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o syrus_n and_o the_o persian_n of_o who_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v intelligence_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v way_n through_o the_o unoccupied_a wood_n over_o the_o hilly_a and_o sharp_a rock_n and_o through_o the_o barren_a and_o dry_a wilderness_n because_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v have_v minister_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o let_v &_o stumble_a block_n from_o among_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_a declaration_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o when_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a verity_n come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o be_v manifest_a john_n be_v send_v to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o graâ—…_n and_o daily_o the_o same_o voice_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v all_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v geve_v free_a access_n and_o passage_n to_o his_o grace_n m._n furthermore_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n by_o the_o study_n of_o repentance_n may_v remove_v and_o put_v apart_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n c._n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v all_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_a for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rough_a stony_a hilly_a and_o crooked_a way_n but_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o way_n through_o so_o many_o and_o hard_a straight_n that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n he_o may_v pierce_v through_o the_o same_o to_o the_o accomplish_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o salvation_n b._n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n this_o say_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o thus_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o clause_n follow_v and_o make_v the_o path_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_a in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n therefore_o john_n the_o proclaimer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o cry_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n also_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n cast_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o joy_n 4_o this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n baptist_n this_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n c._n the_o evangelist_n reckon_v not_o this_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o he_o be_v addict_z and_o give_v to_o a_o rude_a &_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n eschew_v and_o not_o regard_v the_o civil_a and_o
to_o we_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o deniing_n of_o our_o flesh_n 18_o as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v two_o brother_n simon_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n as_o jesus_n walk_v m_o here_n the_o evangelist_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o c._n but_o because_o this_o history_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n after_o the_o two_o miracle_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v show_v within_o short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v of_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n intent_n and_o sheet-anchor_n to_o make_v by_o a_o sure_a &_o distinct_a order_n of_o time_n a_o yearly_a chronicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o day_n be_v neglect_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a orderly_a to_o gather_v the_o special_a act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparante_fw-fr to_o the_o reader_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o race_n during_o three_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_a until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o those_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o set_v together_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o shall_v apere_fw-la hereafter_o by_o more_o example_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a 5._o by_o many_o argument_n that_o this_o same_o history_n be_v show_v of_o mark_n &_o luke_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o matthew_n among_o which_o argument_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v the_o contentious_a reader_n that_o these_o three_o with_o one_o consent_n at_o length_n do_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n be_v make_v apostle_n if_o they_o be_v call_v before_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostatas_fw-la which_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o despise_v their_o call_n return_v to_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o only_o recite_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o omit_v but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o touch_v one_o part_n of_o a_o act_n and_o to_o pretermyt_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o two_o pretermit_v the_o miracle_n which_o one_o rehearse_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o which_o john_n say_v that_o among_o the_o innumerable_a miracle_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n choose_v which_o shall_v serve_v &_o suffice_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o large_a show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o four_o apostle_n as_o luke_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n as_o there_o at_o full_a we_o may_v read_v simon_n who_o surname_n a._n to_o this_o peter_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n 1._o also_o mark_n have_v who_o he_o name_v peter_n 6._o and_o luke_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o of_o a_o rock_n he_o obtain_v his_o name_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n of_o this_o andrew_n read_v the_o first_o of_o john_n cast_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n c._n dull_a idiot_n they_o be_v trewe_o that_o he_o choose_v call_v which_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a of_o wit_n but_o also_o void_a of_o learning_n who_o he_o so_o garnish_v and_o renew_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o their_o person_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o crave_v and_o beg_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n industry_n know_v that_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n it_o will_v beget_v m._n wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v 1._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n because_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o sight_n again_o in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n 4._o they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v learned_a wise_a and_o mighty_a be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v at_o the_o do_n of_o simple_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o gainsay_v they_o but_o because_o when_o he_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o leave_v such_o behind_o he_o always_o day_n we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n take_v it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n as_o must_v after_o their_o election_n go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 1._o who_o command_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v neither_o trewe_o do_v christ_n choose_v such_o as_o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v ignorance_n before_o learning_n as_o certain_a frantic_a and_o mad_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o think_v the_o more_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o god_n will_v in_o the_o beginning_a elect_v and_o choose_v contemptible_a and_o simple_a man_n ignorant_a to_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o unlearned_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v paul_n a_o companion_n to_o fisher_n man_n 22._o which_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v of_o man_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o b._n here_o be_v the_o saiinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n fulfil_v they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremy_n say_v 3_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n only_o and_o not_o shrink_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v m._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o in_o travail_v abroad_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v hearer_n and_o seer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v &_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n but_o although_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o long_a disputation_n or_o inquisition_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v take_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a notwithstanding_o very_o apt_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o fish_v when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o man_n be_v strayer_n &_o night-wanderer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o chap_v differ_v from_o this_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n 20._o and_o they_o strait_a way_n leave_v their_o net_n follow_v he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a force_n
the_o institution_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v he_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o neighbour_n health_n but_o be_v a_o straight_a observer_n of_o external_a rite_n do_v bewray_v &_o declare_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o justiciary_n who_o reject_v the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v have_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o cure_v they_o we_o must_v so_o think_v therefore_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o bu._n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o oppose_v this_o general_a sentence_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o adversary_n c._n for_o under_o this_o word_n mercy_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v all_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a bu._n now_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o he_o come_v a_o physician_n into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o certain_a illation_o and_o exposition_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v whole_a and_o strong_a he_o now_o call_v righteous_a not_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n but_o because_o they_o boast_v &_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o do_v the_o pharisee_o these_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolute_a persuade_v then selue_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o righteous_a of_o mercy_n so_o that_o here_o their_o offence_n be_v great_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 9_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a then_o have_v you_o no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 16._o again_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n c._n wherefore_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o refelle_n and_o confute_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o general_o it_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o come_v humble_o unto_o he_o for_o release_v and_o pardon_n furthermore_o infirm_a and_o weak_a conscience_n be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v reject_v sinner_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o this_o wicked_a world_n m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o i_o come_v to_o constrain_v sinner_n but_o to_o call_v sinner_n soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o medicine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o he_o reject_v the_o unwilling_a 5._o hereupon_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v christ_n say_v here_o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v some_o or_o a_o few_o but_o general_o all_o exclude_v none_o c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o also_o which_o follow_v to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o pardon_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o offend_v still_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n may_v offer_v ourselves_o lively_a sacrifice_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o 2._o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n â—…_n m._n for_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n repâ—…_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n â—…_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a again_o ezecâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n acteâ—…_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 14_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n unto_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_o fast_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_a not_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n m._n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o resistance_n and_o gainsayinge_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o may_v manifest_o be_v see_v whereupon_o true_o no_o small_a profit_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_o fast_a c._n luke_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n bring_v in_o the_o pharisee_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n lukâ—…_n and_o mark_n seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o maâ—…_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_o by_o this_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o wile_n pretend_v to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n on_o their_o part_n and_o to_o make_v they_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o congruity_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n be_v a_o plausible_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o society_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o privy_a hatred_n to_o wayward_a and_o curious_a person_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o will_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v wise_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o some_o light_a pretence_n the_o wicked_a and_o crafty_a man_n do_v sow_v discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o for_o satan_n be_v wonderful_a busy_a in_o this_o practice_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o nothing_o but_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o such_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o least_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v break_v with_o this_o disease_n many_o be_v infect_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o ceremony_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o paul_n say_v furthermore_o there_o come_v another_o evil_n of_o curiosity_n &_o disdain_n that_o be_v â—…ositie_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o example_n if_o any_o thing_n please_v we_o we_o covet_v straightway_o to_o have_v the_o same_o a_o law_n that_o other_o may_v depend_v upon_o our_o arbitrement_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n labour_v with_o this_o disease_n â—…s_n &_o be_v take_v with_o these_o snare_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o sanctimony_n &_o piety_n be_v not_o place_v in_o external_a thing_n &_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o to_o bridle_n ourselves_o with_o the_o bit_n of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n lest_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o liberty_n m._n furthermore_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v envious_a against_o christ_n for_o a_o certain_a zeal_n they_o bear_v unto_o their_o master_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n 3._o &_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o
who_o all_o thing_n live_v she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o a_o sleep_n sleep_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n look_v for_o her_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v not_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n according_a to_o nature_n but_o so_o speak_v as_z the_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n not_o as_o it_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o bewail_v her_o death_n c._n to_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v often_o time_n for_o to_o die_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o say_v of_o the_o good_a only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v 7._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o of_o lazarouse_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n be_v a_o sleep_v but_o i_o go_v 14._o that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o which_o some_o remain_v as_o yet_o other_o some_o be_v a_o sleep_n also_o of_o wicked_a jeroboam_n it_o be_v say_v and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n both_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a sleep_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v only_o believe_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n live_v unto_o he_o hereupon_o the_o christian_n with_o a_o singular_a faith_n call_v the_o place_n of_o burial_n coimeterion_n which_o be_v in_o latin_n dormitorium_fw-la and_o as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a proper_o a_o sleep_a place_n which_o common_o we_o now_o call_v a_o sepulchre_n a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n take_v it_o otherwise_o for_o chryst_n make_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v she_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a that_o she_o slepe_v in_o death_n but_o she_o slepe_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v sleep_v and_o not_o death_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v she_o arise_v by_o and_o by_o who_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v a._n luke_n add_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v c._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v deride_v of_o ignorant_a gross_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v with_o profane_a mourn_v regard_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o do_n nor_o his_o purpose_n and_o this_o pertain_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o the_o maid_n resurrection_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v damsel_n arise_v and_o the_o dansell_n arise_v when_o the_o people_n wre_n put_v a._n now_o christ_n take_v the_o miracle_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o before_o the_o people_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o we_o declare_v even_o now_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o c._n there_o be_v necessity_n why_o be_v shall_v take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v present_v force_n outward_a sign_n be_v of_o no_o force_n save_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o all_o miracle_n depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n only_o not_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v adjoin_v for_o man_n sake_n a._n in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cry_v c._n the_o which_o cry_n profit_v nothing_o her_o natural_o to_o the_o move_n of_o her_o sense_n which_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n in_o ure_n to_o here_o his_o doctrine_n herupon_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o dead_a in_o such_o wise_a that_o it_o revive_v and_o quicken_v in_o death_n therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v into_o she_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o at_o hand_n b._n but_o mark_n do_v seem_v more_o special_o to_o gather_v the_o werde_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v tabita_fw-la cumi_fw-la which_o be_v if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o b._n damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v for_o this_o word_n cumi_fw-la be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a arise_v but_o tabita_n be_v a_o call_v word_n or_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o signify_v maiden_n base_a word_n trewe_o they_o be_v and_o use_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v most_o use_v among_o the_o multitude_n special_o when_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o they_o and_o the_o damsel_n arise_v a._n mark_n say_v and_o she_o walk_v m._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o amplifi_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o not_o only_o he_o raise_v she_o be_v dead_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o raysethe_v she_o after_o a_o command_a sort_n with_o his_o word_n not_o by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v but_o he_o so_o raise_v she_o that_o sudden_o she_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o only_o alive_a but_o walk_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n &_o disease_n what_o physician_n can_v so_o raise_v up_o any_o body_n that_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v arise_v by_o and_o by_o and_o walk_v we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elyzeus_n 4._o raise_v up_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o far_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o christ_n do_v here_o acteâ—…_n also_o we_o read_v how_o that_o peter_n raise_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o disciple_n from_o death_n but_o not_o without_o prayer_n before_o moreover_o the_o maid_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n of_o age_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v 26_o and_o this_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o land_n a._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v great_o amaze_v m._n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n neither_o be_v the_o seer_n of_o this_o miracle_n amaze_v without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o thing_n it_o make_v they_o amaze_v a._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n c._n for_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v this_o spectacle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o long_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n to_o keep_v silence_n peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v they_o scylent_a for_o a_o time_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o the_o same_o for_o we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o m._n moreover_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n know_v the_o curiousenes_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o exceed_a malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o great_a miracle_n â—…_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o preposterous_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v be_v move_v more_o and_o more_o to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hear_v that_o he_o do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n 17_o when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorify_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o twelve_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n follow_v m._n in_o mark_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v commandment_n that_o she_o shall_v eat_v this_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o her_o resurrection_n jest_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o vision_n or_o fantasy_n whereupon_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v she_o any_o
thing_n himself_o to_o eat_v but_o command_v her_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o she_o 〈…〉_o so_o after_o that_o lazarouse_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o cause_v a_o feast_n to_o be_v make_v peter_n also_o by_o this_o argument_n confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n â—…0_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v oh_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v bu._n by_o a_o new_a proof_n and_o a_o new_a benefit_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disease_n so_o incurable_a which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o heal_v two_o blind_a man_n follow_v c._n the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n omytt_n this_o miracle_n because_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o gather_v the_o chief_a among_o a_o great_a meinie_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matthew_n say_v here_o that_o two_o blind_a man_n have_v their_o sight_n restore_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v wont_a to_o help_v other_o that_o be_v diseased_a afflict_a &_o trouble_v for_o he_o give_v these_o two_o no_o answer_n they_o cry_v still_o after_o he_o as_o he_o go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o lodge_a and_o there_o at_o the_o last_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v or_o believe_v of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n he_o take_v a_o trial_n and_o just_a examination_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v as_o thoug_a he_o regard_v they_o not_o m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o other_o miracle_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n say_v have_v mercy_n on_o us._n c._n they_o express_v not_o their_o suit_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o misery_n m._n furthermore_o they_o calling_n for_o mercy_n require_v not_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a or_o without_o effect_n but_o such_o mercy_n as_o do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v help_v their_o misery_n which_o be_v be_v blind_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n c._n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o david_n be_v common_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v he_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o they_o esteem_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v chryst_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n b._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesus_n be_v then_o common_o think_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v before_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o all_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o 3._o that_o they_o take_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o obstynacy_n of_o the_o pharyseys_n be_v which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visytation_n christ_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o same_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n m._n moreover_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a faith_n thynk_v upon_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v decree_v among_o the_o chief_a rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n 9_o that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n notwithstanding_o these_o blind_a man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o this_o commandment_n for_o their_o cry_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o sound_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v unto_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o believe_v and_o when_o he_o be_fw-mi come_v into_o the_o house_n prayer_n b._n the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o blind_a man_n to_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o earnest_a and_o try_v they_o and_o make_v their_o faith_n a_o example_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o a._n that_o be_v they_o go_v into_o the_o house_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v before_o they_o m_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a example_v of_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n which_o ceasethe_v not_o to_o hope_v although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o continue_v mutable_a till_o the_o purpose_n be_v obtain_v such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenesia_n 15_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o b._n he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v teach_a that_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o obteininge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n can_v heal_v and_o save_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o force_n without_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v obtain_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o which_o word_n whole_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o we_o attribute_v the_o divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n question_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o acknowledge_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v but_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o their_o answer_n do_v commend_v the_o same_o as_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_v answer_n we_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v persuade_v somewhat_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o this_o title_n they_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_o therefore_o comprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o fatherly_a love_n his_o omnipotency_n the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n also_o towards_o man_n with_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o because_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_n less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o ought_v this_o question_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n move_v to_o the_o blind_a whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v in_o so_o humble_a and_o base_a estate_n lord_n we_o believe_v a._n he_o who_o before_o they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o call_v lord_n attrybute_v unto_o he_o no_o doubt_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o messiah_n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o then_o towch_v he_o their_o eye_n m._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v touch_n their_o eye_n for_o he_o can_v help_v they_o with_o his_o word_n only_o but_o for_o the_o blind_a man_n sake_n only_o namely_o that_o hereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v much_o help_v even_o so_o we_o count_v the_o couch_n of_o such_o as_o we_o think_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a force_n christ_n therefore_o weigh_v the_o imbecility_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o blind_a touch_v their_o eye_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n confirm_v much_o the_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o receive_v their_o sight_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o always_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o help_v our_o imbecility_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a faith_n say_v accord_v to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o e._n by_o this_o short_a sentence_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o
those_o worthy_a only_a which_o be_v no_o sinner_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o do_v christ_n keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o mathâ—…_n which_o also_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n or_o we_o may_v simple_o understand_v those_o to_o be_v worthy_a which_o study_n integrity_n of_o life_n and_o in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v and_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o there_o abide_v c._n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o make_v haste_n in_o their_o journey_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v any_o long_a tarience_n in_o one_o town_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v shift_v their_o inn_n often_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v overchargeable_a to_o one_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o abide_v &_o tarry_v at_o their_o first_o june_n until_o they_o go_v from_o thence_o unto_o another_o city_n he_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v in_o one_o city_n they_o may_v go_v by_o and_o by_o to_o another_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v lukâ—…_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o this_o have_v be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o to_o do_v 12_o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o e._n certain_a old_a greek_a book_n add_v these_o word_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o so_o have_v the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o those_o that_o be_v contemner_n &_o despiser_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o salute_v friendly_a every_o house_n the_o they_o come_v into_o sâ—…_n for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o talk_n even_o now_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o go_v unto_o those_o house_n in_o the_o which_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v know_v to_o flourish_v but_o because_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a fame_n and_o be_v well_o account_v of_o bewray_v their_o own_o impiety_n when_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o prove_v at_o your_o first_o come_v whether_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o you_o come_v can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v you_o willing_o or_o no_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v glad_o receive_v &_o embrace_v your_o doctrine_n abide_v with_o they_o that_o your_o salutation_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o if_o any_o refuse_n or_o reject_v the_o same_o depart_v out_o of_o hand_n from_o they_o and_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v your_o salutation_n again_o m._n this_o salutation_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 〈…〉_o in_o to_o what_o house_n so_o ever_o you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o christ_n therefore_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v use_v this_o wont_a benevolence_n of_o salute_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v win_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o by_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v first_o say_v for_o a_o salutation_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o benevolence_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o love_n by_o the_o which_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o those_o to_o who_o we_o come_v whereupon_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o salute_v not_o only_o our_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o our_o enemy_n 13_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o token_n you_o shall_v true_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a namely_o they_o which_o receive_v your_o preach_n a._n therefore_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o receive_v your_o salutation_n for_o luke_n say_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o peace_n which_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n deserve_v be_v so_o offer_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o household_n also_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v rest_n upon_o the_o whole_a house_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n furthermore_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o house_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n it_o appear_v by_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o and_o this_o be_v the_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n sake_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o promise_n not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n but_o also_o with_o he_o he_o take_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n as_o appear_v in_o no_n abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o in_o zacheus_n also_o when_o christ_n say_v 19_o to_o day_n peace_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a m._n luke_n have_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a &_o declare_v it_o in_o not_o receive_v you_o let_v your_o peace_n return_v m._n that_o be_v get_v you_o by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v retract_v your_o salutation_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o because_o they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o you_o wish_v unto_o they_o break_v of_o your_o communication_n and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o 14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o will_v hear_v your_o preach_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n and_o uhosoever_o m._n hitherto_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n how_o they_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a &_o get_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a now_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v to_o any_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a now_o therefore_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o mark_n or_o token_n to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n &_o according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o worthy_a with_o who_o they_o abide_v and_o of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o who_o they_o depart_v namely_o if_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v or_o not_o receive_v &_o not_o hear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v very_o well_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_z not_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o depart_v from_o those_o which_o by_o ingratitude_n reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o shake_v the_o oust_a of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o testify_v what_o horrible_a punishment_n shall_v come_v in_o time_n upon_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o this_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v and_o discourage_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o jest_n the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v or_o state_n they_o in_o their_o business_n and_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n bear_v himself_o bold_a on_o this_o consolation_n 2._o do_v bold_o despise_v all_o the_o contumacy_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o even_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n constant_o and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o christ_n although_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v lord_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a treasure_n they_o be_v to_o unthankful_a which_o reject_v the_o same_o be_v
shamefastness_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o abash_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n what_o then_o if_o prince_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o angry_a mode_n burst_v forth_o and_o do_v thunder_n at_o it_o be_v christ_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v careful_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mouth_n what_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n know_v his_o imbecility_n distrust_v himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v except_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o have_v help_n and_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o do_v therefore_o faint_a and_o quail_v because_o they_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o their_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v either_o very_a small_a or_o none_o at_o all_o only_o christ_n therefore_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v respect_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o what_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o own_o may_v and_o command_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o may_v b._n for_o he_o promise_v they_o health_n and_o victory_n not_o that_o thereby_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o safeguard_n but_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v triumph_n and_o stand_v irremoveable_a as_o this_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o christian_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o can_v live_v amiss_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n e._n or_o be_v not_o careful_a the_o greek_n word_n signify_v to_o think_v careful_o or_o pensive_o c._n then_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o appostells_n void_a of_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o have_v they_o somewhat_o careful_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ask_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o prayer_n condemn_v the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o but_o pensiveful_a care_n with_o the_o which_o man_n do_v to_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o he_o take_v away_o for_o while_o they_o consider_v with_o then selue_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o and_o rest_n not_o themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v myserable_o disquiet_v and_o trewe_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o disquietness_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v not_o attribute_n this_o honour_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o tourment_fw-mi in_o due_a time_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v constancy_n by_o your_o own_o strength_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n geve_v this_o glory_n therefore_o unto_o god_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o although_o your_o own_o strength_n fail_v you_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o same_o c._n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o pure_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o their_o present_a imperfection_n &_o lack_n he_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v help_n and_o aid_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n need_n for_o often_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v leave_v the_o faithful_a destitute_a and_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n so_o long_o as_o he_o require_v no_o testimony_n of_o they_o but_o when_o necessity_n require_v he_o make_v those_o which_o before_o be_v as_o dumb_a man_n pass_v eloquent_a even_o so_o in_o our_o time_n we_o have_v see_v diverse_a martyr_n which_o when_o they_o be_v rude_a be_v call_v to_o the_o confess_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o faith_n have_v wonderful_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n and_o apt_a speak_v m._n therefore_o christ_n more_o plain_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v take_v you_o no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o thing_n you_o shall_v answer_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n m._n this_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o satify_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o you_o for_o wisdom_n &_o fortitude_n be_v requisite_a which_o thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v plentiful_o upon_o you_o consider_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v this_o of_o yourselves_o but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v help_v you_o m._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o authority_n credit_n and_o estimation_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o us._n write_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v of_o their_o word_n as_o of_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_v they_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o obey_v their_o godly_a doctrine_n but_o we_o may_v err_v if_o we_o follow_v &_o credit_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o no_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n do_v appear_v that_o gross_a dullness_n and_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v by_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v have_v be_v slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v bold_o and_o constant_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ferventness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v count_v as_o seducer_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god._n 21_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v arise_v against_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o death_n b._n he_o do_v great_o express_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v they_o forewarn_n and_o also_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v safe_a sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o they_o which_o will_v publish_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n no_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v scant_o trust_v their_o own_o brethren_n their_o child_n or_o their_o parent_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chryst_n abide_v for_o ever_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o alwaâ—…â—…gainâ—…_n satan_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n hold_v continual_a war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o furor_n and_o outrageous_a rebellion_n no_o force_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v tiâ—…_n for_o he_o have_v the_o wicked_a as_o bond_n and_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o stir_v and_o set_v brother_n against_o brother_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n yea_o to_o set_v all_o man_n one_o against_o another_o c._n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o do_v only_o happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o brother_n to_o death_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a zeal_n if_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o one_o that_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a worshype_v of_o god_n deuâ—…_n yea_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n bid_v we_o to_o forget_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o revenge_v &_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n neither_o true_o do_v all_o man_n spare_v their_o kinsman_n where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n do_v flourish_v but_o have_v rather_o that_o all_o shall_v perish_v if_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v decay_v in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v godly_a mind_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o hatred_n the_o which_o although_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o
brother_n shall_v hate_v another_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n mathâ—…_n that_o be_v of_o all_o evil_a man_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o i_o as_o be_v show_v before_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christian_n so_o to_o live_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n only_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v man._n this_o therefore_o be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v we_o his_o then_o be_v we_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v rebuke_n 4_o because_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o continue_v â—…de_fw-fr b._n this_o promise_n of_o health_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o that_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o the_o danger_n be_v if_o faith_n be_v present_a it_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o a_o discourage_v faint_a heart_n for_o he_o that_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n commit_n himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v safe_a although_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n &_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n this_o safety_n &_o health_n be_v promise_v not_o by_o resist_v 1._o but_o by_o suffer_v as_o the_o lord_n more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n they_o which_o fight_v under_o prince_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o victory_n â—…eâ—…_n but_o christ_n here_o promise_v victory_n without_o all_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v to_o the_o end_n a._n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v or_o doubt_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n rise_v against_o we_o because_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a end_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a patience_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n many_o man_n say_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n continual_o trewly_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n may_v continue_v without_o yrkesomness_n to_o the_o last_o cast_v yea_o to_o the_o very_a end_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o long_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n hereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 12._o also_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v let_v down_o a._n and_o the_o weak_a knee_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o fynisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o forth_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o silver_n i_o and_o to_o saint_n before_o he_o attain_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o silver_n do_v he_o not_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v yes_o undoubted_o what_o do_v it_o proof_n the_o ronner_n to_o run_v if_o he_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n no_o undoubted_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 6_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weak_a or_o feeble_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o receive_v by_o faith_n &_o patience_n the_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o travail_n &_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o a_o other_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v when_o they_o persecute_v question_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n prevent_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o end_n chest_n answer_v answer_n although_o you_o can_v be_v no_o where_o in_o peace_n and_o safeguard_n yet_o must_v you_o not_o despair_v but_o when_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n you_o must_v prove_v and_o try_v whether_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v take_v place_n in_o a_o other_o but_o certain_a interpreter_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v here_o that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a permission_n or_o sufferance_n when_o as_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v one_o persecution_n will_v willing_o geve_v over_o by_o &_o by_o like_v unto_o a_o old_a beat_a soldier_n which_o be_v once_o maim_v in_o the_o war_n go_v no_o more_o to_o the_o same_o but_o live_v on_o his_o pension_n at_o home_n in_o peace_n end_n but_o christ_n here_o give_v no_o such_o vacation_n and_o ease_n to_o his_o soldier_n but_o will_v have_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o pass_v through_o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v short_a the_o apostle_n be_v command_v so_o soon_o as_o one_o battle_n be_v do_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a &_o not_o to_o think_v themselves_o absolve_v or_o dismiss_v for_o fight_n two_o or_o three_o field_n neither_o be_v they_o permit_v to_o flee_v into_o cave_n &_o den_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v idle_a but_o although_o their_o labour_n come_v not_o to_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o m._n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o one_o place_n they_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o without_o delay_n c._n but_o under_o the_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o some_o liberty_n grant_v for_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o fly_a persecution_n all_o that_o fly_n persecution_n eschew_v be_v not_o presyse_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v flye_v in_o all_o point_n without_o exception_n lawful_a many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v to_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n which_o condemn_v flight_n in_o persecution_n no_o less_o than_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v without_o difference_n or_o exception_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o persecution_n between_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o the_o hire_v servant_n we_o must_v observe_v therefore_o the_o mean_a which_o saint_n augustin_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n honor._n lest_o any_o man_n forsake_v his_o abode_n or_o hold_n for_o fear_n shall_v either_o betray_v his_o flock_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o geve_v a_o cowardly_a example_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n rash_o danger_n himself_o if_o any_o urgent_a matter_n require_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o absence_n may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o send_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a apostleship_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o there_o be_v some_o hardness_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o signify_v some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v such_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o
declare_v a_o testimony_n mâ—…_n to_o witness_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o open_o pronounce_v &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o hide_v &_o keep_v this_o faith_n silent_a do_v he_o not_o frustrate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shut_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o expulse_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o his_o family_n there_o be_v require_v trewe_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n then_o of_o private_a man_n furthermore_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n alike_o by_o measure_n he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a ensample_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o geve_v a_o answer_n pâ—…_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hope_n be_v take_v for_o say_v c._n but_o where_o when_o how_o often_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o constitute_v any_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n moreover_o we_o must_v crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v bu._n final_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v true_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v constant_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o also_o he_o profess_v he_o open_o before_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o as_z opportunity_n shall_v serve_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n then_o ought_v he_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n b._n again_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n and_o redeemer_n and_o when_o we_o think_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 26._o either_o for_o malice_n contempt_n or_o fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n that_o wicked_a king_n julianus_n deny_v christ_n â—â—te_n for_o fear_n peter_n deny_v he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v malicious_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n which_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n of_o torment_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o prysonment_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o willing_o and_o without_o constrainte_fw-fr do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a purgation_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o now_o acknowelege_v not_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o m._n that_o be_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o say_v mark_n and_o luke_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o man_n but_o bold_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o same_o he_o also_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o add_v here_o which_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o how_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n exceed_v that_o which_o he_o require_v sure_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o comparison_n save_v that_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n 33_o but_o whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n mark_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v this_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generatiom_n 8._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 9_o luke_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n c._n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n before_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v deny_v all_o which_o for_o fear_n shame_n or_o contempt_n have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n at_o the_o last_o take_v for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 34_o suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o labour_n help_v &_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o seek_v diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o same_o we_o can_v without_o contention_n &_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o man_n acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o war_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v two_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v every_o where_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a what_o can_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o in_o peace_n whersoever_o they_o come_v now_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n objection_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o brotherly_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o foreshewynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n be_v among_o none_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o the_o soon_o also_o come_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o peace_n work_v in_o they_o the_o great_a disquietness_n and_o tumult_n for_o because_o satan_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o reprobate_n and_o bear_v rule_v
no_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o neither_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o to_o behold_v &_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o galilae_n which_o christ_n rebuke_v there_o be_v exceed_a obstinacy_n in_o despise_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v often_o time_n among_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n do_v excel_v tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o malice_n &_o in_o the_o incurable_a contempt_n of_o god_n m_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o god_n â—…ustice_n because_o he_o neglect_v those_o of_o who_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o show_v his_o power_n to_o contemner_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o just_o to_o destruction_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n in_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o some_o to_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o in_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v this_o altitude_n and_o highness_n for_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o geve_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o understand_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n c._n those_o that_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o mourn_v and_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v apparel_v with_o sackcloth_v and_o ash_n sackcloth_v and_o ash_n be_v external_a sign_n which_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a repentance_n when_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v which_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o earnest_a affect_v in_o repent_v their_o sin_n c._n therefore_o repentance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v then_o a_o solemn_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o part_n but_o because_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n â—…ence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o if_o these_o external_a sign_n shall_v still_o continue_v â—…ded_v then_o must_v we_o wear_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n sackcloth_n then_o must_v we_o continual_o sprinkel_n ourselves_o with_o ash_n because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o cease_v from_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o external_a profession_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o always_o be_v use_v but_o only_o when_o man_n arise_v from_o some_o great_a fall_n and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o true_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o offence_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o conversion_n now_o see_v man_n do_v testify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortifycatyon_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2â—…_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o now_o we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v sackcloth_v and_o ash_n to_o repentance_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 22_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o bu._n now_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o those_o city_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o unpunished_a m._n let_v those_o city_n therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v more_o than_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o for_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o escape_v long_o unpunished_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o some_o a_o graet_fw-la deal_v better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 23_o and_o thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v show_v in_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o capernaum_n bu._n this_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reprehend_v a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o at_o the_o length_n forsake_v all_o other_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v his_o reprehension_n to_o some_o one_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o say_v you_o have_v all_o commit_v iniquity_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o accord_v to_o your_o desert_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v but_o thou_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n above_o all_o other_o which_o haste_v commit_v so_o haynouss_n offence_n that_o no_o man_n in_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n even_o so_o christ_n namely_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_fw-mi conversante_fw-la then_o there_o b._n this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o galilae_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a place_n of_o merchandise_n 4._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v there_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o also_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o of_o his_o excellent_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n this_o trewe_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o city_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o filthiness_n as_o it_o no_o drop_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v once_o be_v see_v or_o hard_o of_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o more_o god_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o art_n lift_v up_o a._n in_o two_o old_a greek_n book_n it_o be_v red_a with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o read_v it_o also_o the_o old_a interpreter_n say_v shall_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o that_o be_v thy_o fame_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n thou_o shall_v be_v despoil_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v because_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o so._n m._n he_o terrefy_v they_o by_o the_o example_v of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o then_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o we_o see_v here_o also_o that_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v gretter_n then_o other_o some_o so_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v rash_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v math_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v româ—…_n accord_v to_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o a_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o open_a of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o before_o we_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n not_o foreshewinge_v what_o shall_v have_v come_v if_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o sodomite_n
the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o the_o remnant_n be_v blind_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o unquietness_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v &_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n have_v save_v some_o remnant_n of_o people_n it_o follow_v by_o the_o secret_a &_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o rest_v shall_v perish_v for_o who_o be_v the_o rest_n who_o paul_n in_o contrary_a wise_n set_v against_o the_o elect_a but_o only_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a damnation_n 12._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v in_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o unbelieve_n because_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o arm_n &_o power_n and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v christ_n respect_n when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o every_o one_o alike_o but_o be_v deep_o hide_a in_o parable_n &_o dark_a sentence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v power_v nothing_o but_o thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v always_o true_o confess_v that_o those_o who_o god_n do_v blind_a be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o manifest_a reason_n or_o cause_n in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o principal_n abide_v sure_a that_o they_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n &_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v and_o that_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o blind_a their_o eye_n &_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o note_v how_o christ_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o unwonted_a example_n if_o many_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n this_o matthew_n attribute_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o with_o a_o inward_a malice_n blind_a &_o obdurate_a themselves_o for_o it_o can_v come_v no_o other_o wise_n to_o pass_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o with_o the_o which_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v mind_n who_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a 15_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v they_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n s._n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o enclose_a and_o choke_v with_o fat_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v his_o proper_a office_n m._n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v gross_a it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n itself_o shall_v understand_v and_o convert_v whereupon_o he_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v their_o ear_n be_v dull_a therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v and_o make_v fit_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n but_o who_o can_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v save_o only_a the_o spirit_n of_o god._n actâ—â—_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o lydia_n the_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v c._n christ_n here_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n attribute_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a in_o either_o sense_n the_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o excecation_z &_o blindness_n for_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n elecâ—â—_n &_o stop_v their_o own_o ear_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v the_o first_o or_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o secundary_a or_o least_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o damnation_n we_o call_v it_o not_o the_o secondary_a or_o least_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n but_o we_o call_v that_o the_o secundary_a cause_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o secret_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o curious_o to_o search_n for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v the_o other_o be_v not_o apparent_a or_o manifest_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o neither_o of_o itself_o neither_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o by_o accidens_fw-la for_o as_o the_o porblind_a man_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o eyesighte_n more_o obscure_a and_o dim_a which_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n even_o so_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a and_o obdurate_a the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o but_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n jest_n at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o c._n here_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o reprobate_n convert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n ezâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v a._n also_o peter_n say_v 3_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a to_o we_o ward_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n lose_v but_o will_v receive_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o peter_n and_o ezechiell_n dispute_v not_o in_o those_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n but_o only_o they_o do_v show_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o towards_o we_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o his_o word_n yea_o even_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v by_o the_o gentle_a invitation_n of_o god_n no_o they_o do_v not_o mollify_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o also_o may_v heal_v he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n see_v and_o understand_v do_v profit_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n may_v come_v into_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o may_v have_v he_o a_o gentle_a love_a and_o merciful_a god_n unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n proper_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n isaiah_n here_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a namely_o lest_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n there_o remain_v unto_o they_o a_o stony_a hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o
we_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o who_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v but_o he_o say_v who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n as_o witness_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v open_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v consider_v he_o do_v just_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o light_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o he_o but_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n overpass_o and_o set_v apart_o special_o when_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v foolish_a let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god._n simon_n peter_n answer_v b._n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o be_v always_o more_o fervent_a &_o ready_a to_o put_v forth_o himself_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o jesus_n say_v 6._o will_v you_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n apostle_n how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v christ_n c._n a_o short_a confession_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v contain_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v thou_o be_v christ_n but_o luke_n have_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god._n yet_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_v 24._o king_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n luke_n use_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o simeon_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o except_o he_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v famous_a and_o excellent_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n read_v the_o .16_o verce_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o two_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o although_o peter_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o peradventure_o understand_v so_o distinct_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n the_o he_o have_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a deytye_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n m._n furthermore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 17._o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v c._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o b._n peter_n true_o in_o this_o confession_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v everlasting_a life_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o m._n these_o word_n declare_v with_o what_o thankful_n affection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v how_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v over_o our_o felicity_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n but_o confirm_v it_o c._n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o deed_n 8._o which_o unfeigned_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n confess_v the_o like_a bu._n i_o say_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o the_o peril_n also_o confess_v but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n c._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o only_a to_o peter_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v wherein_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n with_o the_o more_o earnest_a affection_n may_v aspire_v &_o come_v to_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a until_o they_o find_v remedy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o whosoever_o have_v get_v christ_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o perfect_a blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o see_v that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n christ_n bring_v us._n happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v 21._o simon_n bar-iona_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o the_o son_n of_o john_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n johanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o jonas_n be_v here_o put_v for_o johanna_n by_o contraction_n for_o in_o that_o age_n they_o do_v common_o use_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n unless_o peradventure_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n jona_n and_o johanna_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n with_o one_o consent_n read_v it_o jonas_n save_v one_o only_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o read_v jonas_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n jona_n bar-iona_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o surname_n the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o often_o time_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v it_o â—…_n and_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v i_o commune_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n again_o epheâ—…_n we_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n etc_n etc_n also_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o ask_v faith_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v want_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v quail_v in_o this_o part_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o proud_o burst_v forth_o trust_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o spirit_n alone_o may_v illuminate_v our_o
person_n of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n suâ—â—cie_n notwithstanding_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n i_o mean_v make_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v special_o speak_v &_o to_o who_o the_o foresay_a power_n be_v commit_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a an_o apostell_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o louse_v can_v no_o more_o be_v take_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o apostelshyp_n than_o can_v the_o light_n or_o heat_n be_v take_v from_o the_o son_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o prerogative_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o excel_v the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o papist_n infer_v &_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o empire_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v honour_n among_o a_o few_o &_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o rule_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v no_o more_o weight_n on_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n or_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dispense_v &_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v &_o louse_v and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v extend_v itself_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v to_o the_o edification_n &_o building_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o huge_a &_o monstrous_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n false_o arrogate_v to_o then selue_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v overthrow_v but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o come_v nothing_o herupon_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n that_o will_v grant_v this_o princelike_a power_n to_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v here_o to_o peter_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bequeathe_v &_o dispose_v the_o same_o afterward_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o birthright_n &_o inheritance_n for_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o successor_n wherefore_o the_o papistes_fw-fr make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n &_o of_o the_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o to_o conclude_v how_o long_o soever_o the_o succession_n shall_v continue_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n rome_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o for_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o room_n by_o the_o horrible_a slaughter_n &_o death_n of_o the_o apostel_n seek_v to_o get_v unto_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o immagin_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o fond_a this_o imagination_n be_v little_a child_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a furthermore_o although_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a honour_n by_o his_o falsehood_n &_o disloyalty_n what_o soever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n they_o show_v none_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o to_o contend_v for_o lordship_n and_o empire_n trewe_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o christ_n bestow_v in_o extol_v the_o heir_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o prodigal_a that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o honour_n to_o apostatas_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n seek_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o person_n as_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o both_o to_o condemn_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n bold_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n bu._n christ_n here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o which_o may_v make_v a_o man_n marvel_v see_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n m._n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n confess_v yes_o very_o furthermore_o be_v not_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yes_o undoubted_o have_v not_o christ_n also_o enjoin_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o send_v but_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n be_v easy_a answer_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n before_o when_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v teacher_n to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prepare_v and_o get_v disciple_n to_o their_o master_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v those_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a commandment_n to_o the_o which_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n bring_v a_o end_n now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n they_o trewe_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ready_a or_o ripe_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o faith_n yea_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n their_o confession_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_a stock_n the_o lord_n therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o until_o he_o also_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o new_a constancy_n m._n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o at_o all_o time_n be_v speak_v speak_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v his_o degree_n and_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o which_o nothing_o must_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v unfruitful_a hereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v scilente_a and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n christ_n in_o every_o place_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n perfect_o lest_o they_o shall_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n or_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o skill_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n expound_a unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v of_o his_o passion_n &_o resurrection_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n c._n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o must_v suffer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n apt_a also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v they_o be_v far_o unmeet_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o new_a fortitude_n this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v do_v namely_o to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n not_o with_o glitter_a pomp_n not_o with_o abondance_n of_o richesse_n not_o with_o the_o joyful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o most_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_o they_o to_o overcome_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n special_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o opinion_n they_o have_v already_o
for_o the_o word_n of_o abhor_n or_o forbid_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 18._o abraham_n say_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o shall_v kill_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thy_o servant_n â—…_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v talila_n which_o signify_v prohibition_n as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v stay_v thyself_o or_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o propitius_fw-la tibi_fw-la peradventure_o sit_v deus_n be_v better_a understand_v they_o this_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v this_o to_o happen_v to_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v bu._n these_o word_n do_v show_v how_o peter_n abhor_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v shall_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n with_o indifferent_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v crucify_v for_o death_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o lively_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o invincible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o say_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o rain_v with_o thou_o in_o excellent_a glory_n for_o ever_o 23._o but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o hindere_v i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v to_o peter_n m._n because_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v christ_n from_o obey_v his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o he_o c._n but_o some_o very_a fond_a make_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o word_n come_v back_o as_o though_o peter_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o mathâ—…_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v the_o repoulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o the_o greek_a word_n hupage_n signify_v to_o avoid_v or_o depart_v whereof_o the_o latin_a word_n apage_fw-la be_v derive_v christ_n therefore_o put_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v a_o loof_o because_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o preposterous_a and_o undiscrete_a zeal_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o call_v he_o a_o adversary_n sâ—…_n but_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o token_n of_o great_a disdain_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o counsel_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o fulfil_v my_o father_n will_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n thou_o which_o be_v inove_v with_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o faithful_a companion_n that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o father_n commandment_n do_v dehort_v &_o dissuade_v i_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o from_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o reprove_v i_o avoid_v with_o this_o thy_o wisdom_n for_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o i_o to_o be_v satan_n a_o open_a enemy_n and_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspirer_n as_o concern_v this_o word_n satan_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 4._o 8._o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n but_o he_o turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n and_o rebuke_v peter_n say_v go_v after_o i_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o wherefore_o for_o the_o example_n and_o erudition_n of_o other_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n the_o more_o sharp_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o c._n for_o thief_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v ashamed_a to_o excuse_v their_o filthiness_n but_o a_o good_a intention_n be_v obstinate_o defend_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v more_o severity_n in_o correct_v this_o wicked_a zeal_n of_o peter_n than_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o other_o crime_n thou_o hyndere_v i_o e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v thou_o offend_v i_o c._n peter_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o offence_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v because_o thou_o savour_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o ungodly_a zeal_n for_o when_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v his_o master_n office_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v to_o deprive_v himself_o but_o all_o mankind_n also_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o ignorant_o here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o word_n how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o satan_n do_v use_v man_n as_o instrument_n when_o they_o allure_v we_o and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n peter_n can_v not_o stay_v christ_n from_o his_o purpose_n aâ—…_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o here_o a_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o friendship_n be_v it_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v bid_v we_o spare_v ourselves_o to_o saver_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o our_o flesh_n be_v so_o incline_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v ourselves_o and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n so_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friendship_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v which_o be_v easy_o seduce_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n c._n here_o christ_n open_v even_o the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o the_o whole_a evil_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n savour_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n therefore_o lest_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n send_v we_o away_o and_o our_o practice_n headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n but_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o allow_v b._n if_o we_o savour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n then_o be_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o satan_n friend_n therefore_o whatsoever_o proceed_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n condemn_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v unto_o ourselves_o where_o be_v free_a will_v become_v where_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n but_o where_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n who_o now_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v and_o extol_v their_o fond_a imagination_n to_o the_o heaven_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n what_o boast_v do_v prevail_v which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v to_o be_v satanical_a and_o devilish_a but_o we_o accept_v we_o mean_v willing_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n against_o ourselves_o which_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n to_o savour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n mark_n say_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n to_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n but_o luke_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o because_o that_o christ_n perceive_v that_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n do_v abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o patience_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o exhort_v the_o twelve_o but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o same_o the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o we_o have_v in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verce_a of_o the_o ten_o
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
a_o other_o place_n his_o death_n be_v call_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n c._n but_o this_o talk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o private_a person_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o embassage_n which_o long_o before_o be_v enjoin_v &_o commit_v to_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v late_o dead_a and_o have_v finish_v the_o race_n of_o their_o calling_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o by_o their_o voice_n once_o again_o shall_v confirm_v that_o which_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v teach_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n m._n therefore_o the_o word_n end_n which_o luke_o use_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v the_o departure_n or_o end_a or_o death_n of_o his_o son_n may_v be_v fulfil_v c._n now_o when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chryst_n he_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o willing_o submit_v himself_o m._n therefore_o they_o talk_v about_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o rise_v again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24_o teach_a that_o it_o so_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n here_o be_v good_a be_v for_o we_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o a_o other_o for_o elias_n then_o answer_v peter_n m._n the_o evangelist_n abuse_v this_o word_n answer_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o as_o nothing_o go_v before_o whereto_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v but_o the_o euamgeliste_n luke_n more_o plain_o rehearse_v these_o word_n say_v but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v 9_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o two_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o behold_v here_o how_o that_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_v when_o he_o pray_v â—…_n so_o they_o sleep_v again_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v take_v this_o be_v their_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v bear_v withal_o till_o they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confirm_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_v withal_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o luke_n add_v further_a say_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o c._n these_o word_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o speak_v when_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o peter_n be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n that_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a sight_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n despise_v the_o sight_n thereof_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o same_o only_o can_v suffice_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n psalmâ—…_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n be_v preposterous_a petâ—â—â—…initie_n because_o he_o know_v no_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n second_o he_o very_o foolish_o make_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o err_v because_o he_o will_v have_v build_v earthly_a tabernacle_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n we_o say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o peter_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n and_o helias_n that_o christ_n must_v short_o die_v he_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o sense_n immagine_v that_o temporal_a show_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v this_o have_v be_v include_v and_o compass_v within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o where_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n therefore_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a god_n true_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v any_o far_a profit_n in_o understand_v than_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o sight_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o son_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n and_o correct_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o they_o mark_v therefore_o mean_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n and_o amaze_v &_o that_o he_o speak_v according_o in_o like_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o know_v oftentimes_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o power_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n teach_v we_o what_o his_o purpose_n be_v 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_v they_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v hear_v he_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n shadow_n c._n when_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o common_o set_v before_o we_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o humility_n lest_o we_o shall_v rash_o burst_v forth_o into_o secret_a matter_n which_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o jest_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o wise_a forsake_v sobriety_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sober_a except_o god_n put_v the_o bridle_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o restrain_v our_o pride_n and_o folly_n the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o understand_v can_v not_o conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v as_o a_o courtaine_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o may_v bridle_n our_o natural_a folly_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bold_a and_o curious_a even_o so_o now_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o humility_n he_o hide_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o their_o eye_n a._n the_o which_o thing_n also_o ought_v to_o profit_n we_o 6._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o mind_n may_v avoid_v all_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v if_o man_n know_v what_o cloud_n do_v signify_v and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o â—â—es_n they_o will_v restrain_v and_o bridle_n that_o fond_a and_o vain_a delight_n in_o set_v up_o immage_n and_o idol_n to_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v invisible_a with_o what_o boldness_n dare_v they_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v as_o visible_a this_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v set_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n have_v a_o type_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v his_o presence_n in_o his_o people_n under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n special_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n also_o in_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n 4_o herupon_o the_o prophet_n david_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 24._o and_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o s_o paul_n say_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n
least_o in_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a they_o quite_o discourage_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a sort_n correction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o three_o sundry_a degree_n of_o brotherly_a admonition_n or_o correction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o admonish_v he_o which_o offend_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v show_v himself_o stobborne_a and_o obstinate_a that_o then_o we_o admonish_v he_o again_o before_o certain_a witness_n the_o third_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v profit_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o these_o mean_n with_o the_o offendor_n that_o then_o we_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o public_a and_o open_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n the_o end_n why_o these_o three_o degree_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o because_o most_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n seek_v to_o publish_v and_o reveal_v the_o falte_n of_o their_o brother_n christ_n very_o orderly_a and_o in_o good_a time_n prevent_v that_o vice_n fâ—…_n give_v a_o plain_a commandment_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o hide_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o falte_n of_o our_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n because_o if_o love_n remain_v in_o they_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o maytaine_v their_o honesty_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o brother_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n without_o exception_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o heinous_a for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v admit_v no_o public_a judgement_n until_o that_o the_o offendor_n be_v private_o admonish_v and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a restraint_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n aunsâ—…_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o exception_n geve_v commandment_n that_o every_o one_o which_o offend_v shall_v be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v privey_o or_o without_o witness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v and_o prove_v this_o way_n of_o private_a admonition_n when_o that_o we_o be_v private_o offend_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v here_o simple_o of_o patient_a suffer_v of_o injury_n but_o general_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v corteouse_a and_o love_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o courâ—…_n least_o in_o deal_v too_o sharp_o with_o the_o weak_a we_o destroy_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o these_o word_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o man_n but_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n or_o difference_n between_o secret_a and_o manifest_a fault_n for_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n or_o offend_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o must_v be_v open_o reprove_v though_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o senior_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n to_o tymothe_n where_o he_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v open_o â—…_n that_o other_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a matter_n that_o he_o which_o have_v open_o offend_v in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o salt_n be_v know_v to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o one_o admonish_v because_o if_o a_o thousand_o know_v of_o it_o he_o must_v then_o be_v amonish_v and_o reprove_v for_o the_o same_o offence_n a_o thousand_o time_n wherefore_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breâ—…n_n must_v here_o be_v note_v lest_o that_o any_o man_n in_o publishing_n secret_a falte_n rash_o without_o necessity_n defame_v his_o brother_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o salt_n m._n he_o say_v not_o blame_v thy_o brother_n but_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n or_o admonish_v he_o and_o that_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n go_v about_o to_o temper_n and_o myttigate_v our_o exceede_v severity_n and_o sharpness_n which_o do_v great_o hinder_v we_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereby_o we_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o brotherly_a love_n love_n zeal_n ought_v so_o to_o move_v we_o that_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v love_n and_o that_o special_o when_o that_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o our_o brother_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v to_o hasty_a but_o use_v a_o mean_a in_o correct_v our_o brother_n falte_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o c._n christ_n here_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o utility_n &_o profit_n that_o shall_v come_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o bring_v that_o soul_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o satan_n but_o whereupon_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v seldom_o time_n repent_v which_o fall_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v enuiouse_o vex_v do_v hear_v themselves_o in_o obstinacy_n chriâ—…_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a for_o christian_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n which_o reconcile_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o before_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o but_o whosoever_o intemperate_o &_o without_o reason_n rush_v forth_o into_o a_o foolish_a heat_n and_o fervency_n do_v willing_o cast_v away_o and_o lose_v the_o health_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n m._n final_o to_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o admit_n &_o willing_a receive_n of_o the_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n with_o repentance_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o private_a reprehension_n if_o that_o our_o brother_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o how_o necessary_a the_o mutual_a liberty_n of_o reprehention_n be_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n do_v more_o often_o sin_n daily_o it_o be_v to_o to_o cruel_a to_o betray_v by_o our_o silence_n and_o dissimulation_n their_o good_a estate_n who_o friendly_a reprehension_n may_v save_v from_o destruction_n for_o although_o this_o way_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n prosper_v and_o take_v effect_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n which_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o help_v and_o defend_v our_o brother_n therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n which_o have_v trespass_v receive_v thy_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o obloqui_fw-la and_o defame_v let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n or_o corrector_n hold_v himself_o content_v with_o this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a admonition_n have_v bring_v his_o brother_n which_o err_v into_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v deliver_v his_o brother_n soul_n from_o death_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v 5._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o convert_v he_o â–ª_o let_v the_o same_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o foul_a from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n hand_n c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a &_o bold_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n ascribe_v that_o honour_n appertain_v to_o himself_o unto_o we_o for_o it_o pertain_v unto_o none_o to_o convert_v any_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v he_o to_o adorn_v we_o with_o this_o power_n name_o to_o win_v and_o recover_v our_o lose_a brother_n a._n the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v the_o apostell_n paul_n write_v to_o tymothe_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o continue_v therein_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n a._n he_o express_v the_o name_n of_o brother_n again_o both_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o
christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprehend_v ambition_n and_o reclaim_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o wicked_a desire_n set_v before_o they_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v god._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v â–ª_o have_v you_o so_o much_o ease_v &_o be_v you_o so_o free_a from_o the_o present_a war_n that_o you_o provide_v already_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v serious_o busy_v and_o occupy_v about_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v this_o fond_a imagination_n come_v in_o their_o mind_n ambition_n wherefore_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v they_o which_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o business_n of_o godliness_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o bridle_n ambition_n be_v very_o well_o stay_v because_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v of_o all_o vain_a delight_n we_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n with_o a_o thousand_o danger_n one_o while_o the_o enemy_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a mean_n set_v upon_o we_o another_o while_n he_o set_v upon_o we_o by_o open_a war_n be_v not_o he_o worse_o than_o mad_a which_o among_o so_o many_o death_n careless_o please_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o depaint_n out_o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v certarne_v and_o sure_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_n enough_o to_o fight_v manful_o &_o bold_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o fight_v cheerful_o and_o to_o endeavour_n themselves_o whole_o thereunto_o upon_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o war_n to_o forsake_v the_o enemy_n to_o neglect_v all_o danger_n â–ª_o and_o to_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n the_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o before_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v moreover_o this_o untimely_a make_n of_o haste_n do_v very_o much_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o vocation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o more_o cowardly_a that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o war_n the_o more_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o pray_v and_o spoil_v even_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n none_o desire_n more_o the_o superiority_n than_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o avoid_v all_o labour_n and_o pain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n appoint_v those_o soldier_n their_o station_n and_o abide_a place_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v who_o mind_n be_v elevate_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n tyâ—…_n that_o none_o have_v the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o he_o which_o fight_v lawful_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n â—…_n m._n christ_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o by_o the_o baptise_n of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v c_o for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o the_o deny_v of_o then selue_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n &_o to_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v draw_v this_o word_n cup_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o supper_n or_o no_o but_o because_o his_o suppper_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v &_o in_o use_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o more_o simple_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n for_o because_o it_o pertain_v unto_o he_o to_o lay_v upon_o every_o man_n his_o burden_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o best_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n divide_v equal_a portion_n amongst_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o drink_v a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o â—…_n except_o i_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v also_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n â—…_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o b._n he_o call_v the_o same_o also_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o wash_n away_o of_o death_n &_o a_o purge_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o use_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—…_n as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v b._n but_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o time_n take_v in_o both_o part_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o every_o man_n both_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o shall_v drink_v his_o portion_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v â—…_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o cup._n c._n moreover_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a consolation_n to_o mitigate_v and_o assuage_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o join_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a then_o for_o we_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v deadly_a unto_o we_o do_v turn_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o life_n but_o he_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o cross_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o now_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o baptism_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o cross_n a._n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v c._n in_o that_o james_n and_o john_n do_v so_o carless_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v perceive_v for_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n these_o two_o disciple_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o that_o without_o god_n forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o rashness_n be_v bewray_v for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o garden_n 26._o all_o flee_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o alone_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o ready_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v c._n now_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o concern_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n testify_v by_o his_o example_n that_o the_o same_o be_v necessary_a he_o say_v my_o cup_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o my_o example_n suffer_v persecution_n or_o else_o he_o say_v my_o cup_n to_o bring_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n
be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o touch_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n by_o the_o which_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v deceive_v you_o do_v foolish_o say_v he_o and_o amiss_o fain_o unto_o yourselves_o a_o kingdom_n the_o which_o i_o abhor_v if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o faithful_a service_n you_o must_v meditate_v and_o study_v upon_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n namely_o to_o serve_v and_o love_v one_o another_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v seem_v here_o to_o grant_v unto_o his_o apostle_n superiority_n c._n but_o he_o speak_v improperlye_v command_a he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v great_a for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o they_o flatter_v after_o a_o servile_a manner_n which_o aspire_v unto_o honour_n hoâ—…re_v but_o their_o intent_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a for_o because_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o love_n himself_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o transpose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o only_o be_v your_o greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n m._n for_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v minister_v and_o serve_v therefore_o he_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o lordship_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prescribe_v to_o minister_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n 5_o say_v reign_n not_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v a_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v a_o man_n thus_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o dispensator_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o bishopric_n have_v get_v the_o mynistery_n and_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n â—…ps_o not_o of_o lordship_n not_o of_o superiority_n not_o of_o principality_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v of_o judas_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o whoso_n will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o a._n this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n christ_n but_o of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n humility_n which_o they_o fain_o call_v themselves_o servant_n of_o servant_n for_o indeed_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o covet_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n their_o judge_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bu_n the_o lord_n to_o his_o commandment_n add_v his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o mighty_o persuade_v we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 10._o neither_o the_o disciple_n above_o his_o teacher_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o man_n &_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o 2._o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o will_v refuse_v this_o condition_n see_v that_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o behave_v himself_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v a_o servant_n 15._o yea_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o death_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n also_o and_o to_o geve_v his_o life_n also_o a_o redemption_n for_o many_o c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v more_o plain_o prove_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o a_o high_a estate_n he_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o be_v next_o unto_o i_o in_o honour_n a_o wicked_a ambition_n do_v inflame_v your_o heart_n to_o rule_v but_o i_o to_o who_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o extol_v myself_o or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o i_o any_o kingly_a majesty_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o base_a and_o contemn_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o bu._n i_o be_o true_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o arrogate_v and_o take_v unto_o i_o no_o dignity_n for_o i_o come_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o i_o may_v geve_v my_o life_n for_o sinner_n let_v therefore_o all_o your_o counsel_n and_o study_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n â–ª_o that_o you_o seek_v the_o health_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o you_o abase_v yourselves_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n objection_n c._n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v answer_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abase_v as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o either_o in_o form_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v of_o they_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o so_o base_a a_o estate_n to_o take_v their_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o man_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o the_o more_o 13._o and_o of_o the_o less_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v proper_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n by_o the_o which_o captive_n be_v deliver_v c._n but_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o earthy_a kingdom_n redemption_n notwithstanding_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o apt_o express_v when_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v free_o reconcile_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n death_n e._n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v what_o that_o redemption_n be_v 1._o namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n 1._o even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o who_o we_o have_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostell_n peter_n say_v 1._o for_o somuch_o as_o you_o know_v how_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n overâ—…owen_v but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a c._n
confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 15._o moreover_o god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o prophet_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1_n who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n e._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v peradventure_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o son_n but_o this_o peradventure_o be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n nether_a in_o the_o old_a latin_a book_n c._n the_o which_o cogitation_n true_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o all_o peradventure_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o hope_n of_o better_a chance_n but_o in_o parable_n we_o do_v often_o time_n see_v that_o human_a affection_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n add_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o far_o pass_v all_o recovery_n their_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v the_o which_o they_o to_o evident_o declare_v in_o rise_v with_o devilish_a fury_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfect_v health_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n a._n now_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o son_n be_v receive_v of_o they_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o signify_v within_o themselves_o or_o among_o then selue_o howbeit_o the_o most_o foot_n sense_n be_v among_o themselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v secret_a talk_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n but_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n within_o then selue_o when_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o he_o &_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v 1â—…_n and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o speak_v this_o when_o cayphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n &_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v also_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n 11._o bu._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v 1â—…_n this_o man_n challenge_v the_o vineyard_n for_o his_o inheritance_n make_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n come_v hither_o therefore_o &_o let_v we_o kill_v this_o blasphemous_a personne_fw-fr whereby_o we_o may_v in_o safety_n enjoy_v his_o inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o government_n among_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o government_n over_o the_o people_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o jest_n peradventure_o the_o roman_n hear_v that_o a_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o battle_n spoil_v our_o city_n lead_v our_o people_n into_o captivity_n and_o burn_v our_o temple_n a._n this_o be_v the_o wicked_a madness_n of_o the_o priest_n c_o for_o as_o they_o by_o their_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v thrust_v and_o deprive_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o his_o inheritance_n even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o mischief_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o in_o a_o house_n without_o a_o heir_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o rage_n against_o christ_n jest_n they_o shall_v forgo_v and_o loose_v their_o tyranny_n as_o a_o prey_n for_o he_o it_o be_v by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o empire_n therefore_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v note_v which_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o government_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o themselves_o be_v but_o servant_n this_o be_v a_o example_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n â—…es_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o how_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o his_o authority_n &_o rule_n but_o so_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v remain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o seek_v for_o his_o glory_n a._n for_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n â—…5_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o a._n that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v â—…9_n by_o the_o which_o they_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogge_n moreover_o when_o they_o rate_v the_o blind_a man_n they_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n and_o slay_v he_o bu._n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v take_v and_o be_v condemn_v as_o ablasphemer_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o point_n chief_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o persuade_v foolish_a and_o common_a people_n 27._o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v to_o have_v christ_n give_v they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o barrabas_n to_o be_v louse_v 40_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husband_n man_n bu._n here_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o rebellious_a obstinate_a and_o unthankful_a personnes_fw-fr for_o god_n the_o father_n can_v leave_v such_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a contempt_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n unpunished_a a._n for_o he_o have_v also_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n say_v 18._o whosoever_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o but_o those_o man_n dare_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o they_o presume_v with_o violence_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cruel_a vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n 41_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a he_o will_v trewe_o destroy_v they_o and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v true_o destroy_v they_o bu._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o former_a question_n cause_v the_o unwise_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v open_o &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o grant_n that_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o c._o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o vary_v and_o differ_v a_o little_a our_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o themselves_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v symplelye_o pronounce_v what_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v be_v and_o luke_n more_o evident_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v dysagree_v from_o they_o both_o 20._o for_o when_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v the_o punishment_n against_o these_o wicked_a servant_n they_o do_v dislike_v of_o it_o say_v god_n forbid_v but_o if_o we_o do_v more_o deep_o way_n &_o search_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o repugnance_n or_o disagreement_n at_o all_o for_o these_o priest_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o that_o this_o parable_n pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o deed_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o unthankful_a housebandeman_n they_o by_o and_o by_o say_v such_o
of_o scripture_n in_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o chryst_n take_v not_o this_o place_n before_o other_o without_o cause_n but_o he_o choose_v it_o with_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n although_o at_o a_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v more_o obscure_a because_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v know_v above_o all_o other_o among_o the_o jew_n name_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o there_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o afflict_a people_n and_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o people_n for_o his_o own_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o adoption_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o live_n than_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o excel_v if_o they_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n this_o also_o be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o the_o relation_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n neither_o a_o king_n withoute-people_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v god_n except_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o as_o live_v howbeit_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n so_o much_o of_o the_o common_a order_n of_o speech_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o which_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a beatitude_n whereupon_o the_o church_n cry_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o begin_v 1_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v see_v therefore_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v and_o see_v he_o publish_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n after_o their_o death_n live_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a b._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o cunning_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v gather_v this_o that_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o also_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o quickener_n for_o ever_o the_o which_o he_o can_v be_v altogether_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o those_o from_o who_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v away_o for_o to_o who_o soever_o god_n be_v a_o god_n he_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o declare_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o god._n but_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o void_a of_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n think_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o the_o same_o how_o shall_v god_n bless_v they_o or_o bestow_v any_o benefit_n upon_o they_o the_o saint_n therefore_o be_v not_o void_a of_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o the_o saducee_n shall_v say_v no_o man_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o therefore_o add_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v &_o be_v but_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a they_o be_v only_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n c._n the_o which_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v diverse_o m._n for_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v say_v also_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n when_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o c._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n with_o god_n â—…_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n live_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o infirmity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o with_o good_a advisement_n declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o fleshly_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o dead_a man_n while_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o any_o show_n of_o life_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v preserve_v they_o alive_a before_o he_o beyond_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v remain_v alive_a without_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o answer_v they_o alittle_o before_o where_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o separation_n aunsâ—…_n because_o the_o soul_n do_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o the_o heritage_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v their_o state_n m._n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n say_v again_o you_o therefore_o great_o err_v and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v then_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v c._n when_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v evil_a affection_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v as_o it_o be_v eitorte_n &_o wring_v this_o confession_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o the_o pharisee_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o this_o conflict_n with_o the_o saducee_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v arm_v by_o his_o answer_n against_o the_o contrary_a faction_n of_o the_o saducee_n their_o enemy_n ambition_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o christ_n perchance_o also_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n lest_o the_o saducee_n shall_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v namely_o by_o put_v christ_n to_o silence_n which_o they_o nor_o other_o for_o they_o can_v do_v but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n that_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v also_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hâ—â—rde_v this_o bu._n the_o people_n be_v just_o amaze_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v wholesome_a profit_n and_o a_o certain_a divine_a majesty_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v at_o the_o time_n so_o infect_v with_o so_o many_o wicked_a and_o false_a comment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n count_v as_o a_o miracle_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o true_o and_o apt_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n but_o obstinacy_n be_v mad_a and_o never_o in_o quiet_a and_o impiety_n be_v lead_v by_o furious_a violence_n special_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n they_o come_v together_o m._n here_o again_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o malice_n appear_v for_o although_o the_o pharisee_o have_v be_v twice_o before_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o make_v ashamed_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o assay_v again_o they_o come_v together_o because_o the_o saducee_n be_v inferior_a in_o learning_n to_o the_o pharisee_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n object_v against_o they_o the_o pharisee_o think_v it_o not_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o christ_n therefore_o they_o themselves_o boast_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v once_o again_o more_o bold_o to_o set_v upon_o christ_n they_o do_v now_o therefore_o suborn_v and_o coollerablelye_v set_v forth_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o mark_n call_v a_o scribe_n which_o may_v object_v a_o question_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o learn_v but_o rather_o to_o tempt_v 35._o and_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
shall_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o they_o and_o work_v they_o great_a destruction_n because_o in_o deed_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o than_o they_o imagine_v for_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o also_o to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a malice_n even_o to_o the_o full_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o heavenly_a prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o ordain_v for_o you_o only_o yet_o do_v you_o foolish_o allege_v for_o yourselves_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o honour_n for_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n determine_v a_o other_o matter_n namely_o that_o by_o continual_a and_o gentle_n invitation_n and_o call_n he_o may_v open_o detect_v and_o bewray_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n the_o which_o be_v convict_n and_o overcome_v he_o may_v bring_v both_o upon_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n a_o like_a horrible_a destruction_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n bu._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god._n româ—…_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o say_v matâ—…_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o laborer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o god_n in_o send_n prophet_n to_o save_v israel_n and_o wise_v man_n and_o scribe_n c._n in_o that_o he_o reckon_v wyseman_n and_o scribe_n with_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v it_o to_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ingratitude_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n at_o all_o m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o cruel_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n c._n in_o stead_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n put_v down_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n b._n these_o be_v they_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n bring_v &_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proper_a &_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o this_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n among_o which_o not_o only_o the_o prophesis_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o which_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v place_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n have_v of_o who_o read_v the_o second_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v m._n here_o the_o wonderful_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o minister_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o cruelty_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v contumelious_o handle_v afflict_a scourge_v and_o kill_v this_o cruelty_n pertain_v to_o those_o that_o swell_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v resist_v the_o same_o all_o that_o they_o can_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o do_v persecute_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v heresi_n but_o they_o perish_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o find_a sheep_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o that_o their_o malice_n which_o otherwise_o will_v lie_v hide_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 10._o c._n so_o that_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n always_o so_o often_o as_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o some_o time_n declare_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v notwithstanding_o will_v be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n excuâ—…_n the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v and_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o inward_o draw_v because_o god_n do_v not_o open_a their_o ear_n and_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v to_o repentance_n or_o frame_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_o do_v make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o death_n and_o destruction_n see_v therefore_o god_n know_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o great_a damnation_n he_o by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n send_v unto_o they_o his_o prophet_n as_o more_o plain_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v 6._o we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n and_o reason_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o impure_a and_o unreverent_a contemner_n of_o god_n to_o take_v hereby_o special_a occasion_n to_o bark_n and_o murmur_v against_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n as_o they_o say_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o great_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n who_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o indurate_a &_o make_v blind_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o such_o document_n as_o these_o do_v exercise_n and_o try_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sobriety_n namely_o to_o reverence_v that_o with_o tremble_a fear_n which_o exceed_v our_o reason_n and_o capassity_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o let_v at_o all_o whereby_o the_o unbelieving_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v do_v by_o vain_a defence_n foolish_o excuse_v god_n himself_o we_o grant_v certain_o that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v death_n unto_o themselves_o because_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o perish_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_o and_o true_o defend_v by_o this_o cavil_n because_o a_o man_n may_v straight_o way_n object_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o repentance_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o also_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n why_o will_v god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v and_o ordain_v to_o everlasting_a death_n have_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o death_n wherefore_o this_o only_a rest_v answer_n that_o we_o geve_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judmente_n of_o god_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o saint_n paul_n and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_o 11._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n &_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n 6._o question_n see_v that_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o effectual_o take_v place_n &_o flourish_v in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v answer_n that_o see_v a_o very_a little_a and_o small_a portion_n only_o receive_v &_o embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n as_o of_o the_o universal_a body_n 8._o even_o as_o esayas_n who_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v adjudge_v the_o jew_n to_o everlasting_a death_n the_o remnant_n be_v except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n for_o his_o free_a election_n sake_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o
this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o false_a christ_n which_o shall_v promise_n outward_a and_o worldly_a happiness_n but_o false_o and_o thereby_o also_o shall_v turn_v their_o follower_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o which_o promise_v the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n or_o do_v tie_v the_o same_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n which_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o spiritual_a can_v not_o be_v tie_v these_o thing_n also_o be_v more_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v in_o luke_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n answer_v there_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o wait_v for_o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o â—…_n for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o than_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o you_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n for_o either_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n god._n and_o be_v never_o see_v and_o although_o it_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o his_o fruit_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v with_o great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_o present_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o or_o mark_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o for_o he_o be_v now_o among_o you_o you_o have_v the_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n present_v already_o you_o have_v the_o true_a citizen_n thereof_o namely_o my_o disciple_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o we_o seem_v unto_o you_o contrary_a and_o disagree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o i_o must_v first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o nation_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n hereupon_o come_v that_o my_o humility_n and_o base_a show_n of_o glory_n which_o so_o great_o offend_v you_o let_v the_o reader_n way_n diligent_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o be_v proper_o note_v by_o the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v false_a christ_n what_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o many_o other_o which_o all_o have_v their_o false_a prophet_n their_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v that_o a_o false_a christ_n be_v one_o &_o a_o antechrist_n be_v a_o other_o there_o have_v be_v many_o antechristes_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o this_o day_n antech_v namely_o all_o they_o which_o have_v teach_v at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n jest_n they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o by_o his_o only_a death_n they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n â—…_n of_o this_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o false_a christ_n chryâ—…_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o some_o which_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n other_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o error_n be_v more_o right_o call_v false_a prophet_n than_o false_a christ_n where_o as_o some_o do_v now_o bring_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o seduce_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o mahomett_n they_o do_v very_o well_o because_o when_o christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o this_o world_n these_o notwithstanding_o have_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o external_a thing_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v trewe_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v other_o place_n as_o concern_v these_o as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1.2_o and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o second_o to_o tymothe_n the_o first_o and_o third_o also_o of_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o restorer_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o felicity_n which_o will_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v as_o touch_v the_o messiah_n but_o mahomett_n come_v more_o near_o to_o this_o abomination_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n a._n even_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n have_v his_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n which_o may_v be_v call_v prophet_n that_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a thing_n even_o so_o the_o false_a christ_n will_v have_v their_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o master_n of_o lie_n which_o may_v lead_v man_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a miracle_n c._n christ_n admonish_v that_o such_o deceiver_n shall_v bring_v with_o they_o no_o small_a deceit_n to_o deceive_v withal_o but_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v they_o amaze_v for_o see_v that_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o bring_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o deceiver_n and_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o illusion_n do_v god_n revenge_n &_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o darkness_n which_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n &_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o he_o do_v therewith_o exercise_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o which_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v forth_o itself_o when_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o no_o deceit_n b._n and_o as_o deceitful_a doctrine_n have_v always_o her_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o which_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n flesh_n may_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o no_o age_n want_v his_o false_a prophet_n again_o as_o all_o superstition_n have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v frame_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v which_o accord_v to_o their_o manner_n do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o whereupon_o true_o all_o man_n ought_v dilygentelye_o to_o way_n these_o forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n for_o although_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antechristes_n who_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n to_o their_o work_n to_o their_o mass_n to_o their_o dirge_n and_o trental_n to_o their_o own_o fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o apparel_n and_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o needful_a element_n and_o necessary_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o this_o point_n like_a unto_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o christ_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v seduce_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n and_o do_v false_o promise_v a_o carnal_a christ_n a_o carnal_a worhsip_n and_o external_a felicity_n for_o they_o do_v teach_v man_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o a_o lyvely_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v suffer_v man_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n promise_v furthemore_n by_o their_o mass_n papist_n and_o other_o lie_v of_o the_o like_a leaven_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o
unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v desire_n and_o in_o s._n john_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o louse_n unto_o you_o at_o easter_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n at_o that_o feast_n but_o only_o at_o that_o solemnity_n the_o solemnity_n s_o john_n express_v 18_o when_o he_o call_v it_o easter_n they_o allege_v also_o this_o place_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v 13._o after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o which_o place_n be_v certain_o know_v to_o contain_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n of_o preparation_n therefore_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o those_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o prepare_v before_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o easter_n that_o be_v before_o the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n but_o not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v one_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pasoever_o in_o a_o other_o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o the_o same_o saint_n john_n writ_v say_v some_o of_o they_o think_v because_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o bye_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n therefore_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v not_o then_o nay_o rather_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o feast_n even_o as_o if_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o solemnity_n which_o 13._o from_o the_o morning_n follow_v the_o same_o night_n next_o of_o all_o for_o than_o be_v the_o night_n of_o the_o even_o of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n and_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v from_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o passover_n last_o of_o all_o a_o man_n may_v say_v â–ª_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o feast_n day_n those_o thnge_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v do_v in_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o in_o the_o other_o day_n of_o sweat_n bread_n the_o saboth_n only_o except_v many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o the_o saboth_n these_o two_o opinion_n we_o have_v set_v before_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o most_o probable_a c._n for_o true_o see_v the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n say_v manifest_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v it_o be_v the_o prepare_v day_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o passover_n furthermore_o that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-fr jest_n they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o because_o they_o ment_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v eat_v passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n before_o that_o all_o the_o people_n celebrate_v the_o public_a passover_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v or_o shift_v of_o by_o any_o cavil_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o festival_n day_n in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v any_o man_n and_o that_o then_o they_o have_v their_o solemn_a preparation_n that_o christ_n be_v bury_v they_o may_v eat_v passover_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n order_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o rite_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o both_o the_o lawful_a day_n be_v observe_v of_o christ_n &_o also_o that_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n that_o after_o the_o even_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o ancient_a observation_n that_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o festival_n day_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o friday_n be_v put_v of_o till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o bide_v to_o have_v two_o holy_a day_n come_v together_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o this_o law_n be_v appoint_v straâ—…te_a after_o that_o the_o people_n be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o revelation_n jest_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n rash_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n then_o to_o join_v two_o holy_a day_n into_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o ancient_a monument_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a probable_a conjecture_n that_o christ_n which_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v the_o day_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o know_v what_o a_o diligent_a care_n he_o have_v lest_o he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n for_o see_v he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o this_o subjection_n even_o at_o the_o last_o instant_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o omit_v the_o external_a ceremony_n than_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o jew_n themselves_o true_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o holy_a day_n be_v only_o observe_v so_o often_o as_o passover_n be_v join_v to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o rabbin_n whereupppon_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o _v the_o manner_n &_o come_v custom_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v easter_n the_o latin_a word_n for_o easter_n be_v pascha_fw-la b._n for_o the_o which_o word_n pascha_fw-la the_o latin_n interpreter_n which_o translate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v put_v down_o phase_n the_o syrian_n or_o chaldeis_fw-la have_v pasha_n the_o which_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o grecian_n tourn_v the_o hebrew_n letter_n heth_n into_o the_o greek_a letter_n chy_fw-la call_v pascha_fw-la ch_n but_o they_o which_o for_o pesah_n say_v phase_n do_v make_v of_o p._n ph_o and_o of_o e_o a_o as_o for_o perez_n pharez_n for_o peleg_n phaleg_n and_o of_o heth_n they_o make_v e_o as_z of_o noah_n no_o corah_n core._n but_o the_o syrian_n of_o the_o first_o e_fw-la make_v a_o and_o take_v away_o the_o second_o vowel_n they_o join_v a_o to_o the_o last_o letter_n as_o for_o pesah_n pasha_n the_o which_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o go_v about_o of_o hebrew_n word_n to_o make_v their_o own_o the_o which_o be_v often_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o eâ—…ample_n abba_n racha_n gabatha_n golgotha_n and_o many_o other_o like_a unto_o these_o but_o the_o grecian_n do_v not_o decline_v this_o noun_n pascha_fw-la the_o latin_n do_v decline_v pascha_fw-la paschatis_fw-la upon_o the_o third_o declension_n amiss_o they_o shall_v more_o true_o decline_v it_o pascha_fw-la paschae_fw-la by_o the_o first_o declension_n therefore_o these_o word_n pesah_n pascha_fw-la phase_n easter_n &_o passover_n be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n furthermore_o this_o day_n of_o passover_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o hebrew_n with_o great_a zeal_n put_v themselves_o from_o year_n to_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o their_o door_n post_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n even_o in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o shall_v eat_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v add_v for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n this_o same_o night_n and_o will_v smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypte_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o good_n of_o egipte_n will_v i_o the_o lord_n do_v execution_n 11._o and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o token_n
in_o the_o house_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pace_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destroe_v you_o when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egipte_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o simple_o after_o two_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o etc_o etc_o but_o he_o say_v after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n &_o the_o soon_o of_o man_n etc_o etc_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o appoint_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a passover_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o type_n &_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v every_o year_n the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v easter_n write_v after_o two_o day_n be_v easter_n and_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n 22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o fore_n say_v chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o it_o be_v command_v as_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v seven_o day_n shall_v you_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n c._n now_o christ_n confirm_v that_o again_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o foreshow_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o last_o forewarn_v do_v more_o plain_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o god_n can_v not_o be_v please_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n he_o mean_v also_o to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n shall_v quail_v and_o faint_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o his_o father_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v to_o die_v as_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o because_o he_o do_v wil_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o do_v therefore_o here_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v there_o suffer_v death_n for_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o in_o quiet_a return_n to_o overpass_v that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n and_o time_n convenient_a he_o go_v with_o good_a advisement_n and_o deliberation_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o although_o it_o do_v then_o nothing_o profit_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o his_o father_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o little_a build_v by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o will_v sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wyp_v away_o â—…crifice_n and_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o go_v bold_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o his_o death_n to_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v crucify_v bu_n namely_o by_o judas_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o he_o to_o the_o torment_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n then_o assemble_v together_o the_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o day_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o day_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o history_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o what_o may_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o conjecture_v when_o as_o his_o enemy_n be_v ful_o determine_v to_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o his_o death_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n m._n for_o although_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o and_o who_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o which_o reign_n and_o exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o note_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o come_v together_o they_o truelye_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n what_o one_o innocent_a will_v have_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assemble_o of_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n m._n here_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_o kingdom_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o about_o the_o authority_n hereof_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n namely_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v that_o priest_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v cayphas_n b._n this_o caiphas_n have_v also_o to_o name_n josephus_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n canithus_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n of_o gratus_n then_o presidente_fw-la who_o pilate_n succeed_v he_o be_v also_o remove_v again_o from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o vitellius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n 5._o be_v place_v in_o his_o steed_n read_v josephus_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o thing_n yea_o divine_a office_n through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v amiss_o by_o the_o roman_n bu._n this_o caiphas_n be_v a_o man_n corrupt_v with_o covetousness_n â—…it_n with_o lust_n with_o pride_n and_o one_o that_o swell_v with_o ambition_n be_v call_v by_o no_o lawful_a ordinance_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o for_o bribe_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a president_n which_o be_v ethnix_n be_v take_v from_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n and_o set_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n behold_v this_o chieftain_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n 4_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o counsel_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n or_o deceit_n that_o be_v not_o open_o neither_o by_o force_n but_o by_o some_o pretence_n the_o which_o judas_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o feign_v friendship_n betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n what_o this_o counsel_n be_v s._n john_n describe_v at_o large_a say_v then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisete_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o 11._o you_o perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v 5_o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n lest_o there_o be_v
a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n c._n it_o be_v decree_v true_o by_o the_o advice_n &_o cousel_n of_o cayphas_n that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v cepte_v he_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v not_o a_o convenient_a time_n until_o the_o feast_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n depart_v e._n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a jest_n if_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o some_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o people_n which_o behold_v the_o miracle_n hear_v his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n &_o mark_v the_o inspeakable_a clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o his_o manner_n have_v he_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n yea_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n and_o here_o upon_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o those_o hongery_a dog_n do_v greedy_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n yea_o although_o they_o rage_v furiouselye_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v so_o restrain_v by_o the_o secret_a bridle_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o arbitrement_n they_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o they_o may_v for_o a_o other_o time_n appointment_n but_o god_n do_v hasten_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o time_n in_o spirit_n of_o the_o peril_n m._n for_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o true_a passeover_n in_o the_o festival_n day_n vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n who_o depart_v away_o and_o be_v sudden_o go_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v occasion_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n and_o it_o pertain_v great_o unto_o we_o to_o note_v this_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o take_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o propitiation_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o passover_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v by_o one_o and_o the_o last_o sacrifice_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n than_o thy_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o destroy_v christ_n together_o yet_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n choose_v a_o proper_a and_o special_a day_n which_o shall_v oppose_v or_o lay_v the_o body_n join_v to_o the_o shadow_n whereby_o now_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v unto_o us._n 6_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethani_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n when_o jesus_n be_v in_o betham_n b._n m._n the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v add_v by_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n for_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o present_a history_n also_o go_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o express_o of_o this_o feast_n 12_o say_v six_o day_n before_o easter_n come_v jesus_n to_o bethanie_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v put_v in_o here_o in_o good_a time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o occasion_n do_v so_o soddeyne_o drive_v the_o chief_a priest_n to_o make_v haste_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n with_o open_a force_n and_o to_o oppress_v he_o by_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n but_o now_o when_o a_o way_n unhoped_a for_o be_v open_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o judas_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n the_o very_a facility_n of_o bring_v their_o purpose_n about_o make_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o other_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v have_v this_o story_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 7_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o luke_n and_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n rehearse_v to_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n 12._o othersome_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o which_o mark_v also_o have_v and_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n and_o many_o affirm_v which_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o story_n here_o write_v by_o matthew_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o john_n but_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v for_o although_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o day_n before_o easter_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v two_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o s._n john_n although_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n of_o martha_n and_o of_o mary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v sup_v in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n the_o which_o thing_n both_o this_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n &_o mark_n also_o have_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o abide_v in_o one_o fillage_n be_v call_v to_o supper_n into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o martha_n minister_v there_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o her_o diligence_n c._n neither_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o deed_n c._n because_o john_n say_v that_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v and_o matthew_n and_o marcâ—…e_n the_o head_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o both_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n be_v anoint_v we_o do_v know_v true_o that_o ointment_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v then_o spend_v and_o pour_v out_o s._n john_n to_o amplify_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v souple_z therewith_o mark_v also_o say_v the_o alabaster_n here_o be_v break_v that_o all_o the_o ointment_n be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n wherefore_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o that_o it_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n m._n wherefore_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a strong_a ground_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o deed_n also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o history_n together_o 7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n e._n this_o woman_n be_v name_v mary_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n bu._n this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n of_o take_v and_o of_o the_o primative_a α_n because_o for_o the_o smothenesse_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v â—…aide_v plini_n in_o his_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o oâ—…icke_a stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v hollow_a to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onyx_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spikenard_n 〈◊〉_d or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n of_o ointment_n that_o be_v precious_a these_o word_n sound_o as_o much_o in_o greek_a as_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o great_a price_n because_o money_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v weigh_v and_o not_o tell_v the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n have_v express_v both_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o have_v s._n mark_v like_o wise_n for_o he_o say_v then_o take_v mary_n a_o pound_n of_o â—…intment_n call_v nardus_fw-la perfect_v and_o
minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v that_o for_o the_o impiety_n of_o one_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v apart_o bu._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o feign_a friend_n be_v more_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a then_o open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n judas_n know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o seruaâ—…ntes_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o tyrant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o buy_v he_o apace_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v sell_v his_o master_n because_o he_o &_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n namely_o the_o devil_n 15._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o geve_v i_o â–ª_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o saede_fw-la unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o a._n oh_o sâ—…amelesse_a and_o wicked_a man_n m._n he_o do_v not_o ask_v what_o matter_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o he_o but_o simple_o he_o enquire_v after_o the_o money_n have_v no_o care_n what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o trewe_o paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n and_o snare_n bu._n this_o unhappy_a judas_n and_o woe_n begin_v will_v recompense_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v by_o the_o powringe_n out_o of_o the_o ointment_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o certain_a sum_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o money_n treason_n but_o deliver_v he_o as_o a_o vile_a bondslave_n he_o put_v the_o price_n into_o the_o byers_n hand_n to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v geve_v and_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a._n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o hie_v priest_n hear_v judas_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n of_o obstinate_a blindness_n they_o be_v glad_a upon_o hope_n of_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereof_o they_o have_v consult_v 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 22._o and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o bu._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o common_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o opportunity_n which_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o betray_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o without_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n luke_n declare_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v take_v therefore_o the_o most_o unhappy_a money_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v seek_v by_o and_o by_o with_o great_a diligence_n a_o convenient_a time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o the_o people_n so_o nimble_a diligent_a &_o quick_a do_v briber_n make_v the_o receiver_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o image_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n shall_v betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o mischief_n shall_v special_o come_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a religion_n seem_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o lord_n with_o who_o they_o be_v so_o familiar_a that_o they_o do_v betray_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a magistrate_n by_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n the_o first_o day_n of_o sweetebreade_n question_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o that_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o swéetebreade_n which_o go_v before_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o law_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o their_o leven_n till_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o this_o observation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n a._n for_o saint_n mark_n have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o swéetebreade_n when_o they_o offer_v passover_n 22._o and_o luke_n have_v the_o feast_n of_o swéetebreade_n draw_v nigh_o which_o be_v call_v easter_n c._n when_o therefore_o the_o day_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o begannne_n at_o the_o even_a the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v passover_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n a._n we_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o christ_n first_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o prepare_v the_o passover_n and_o that_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o shall_v prepare_v a_o place_n to_o eat_v it_o he_o send_v say_v he_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v go_v and_o prepare_v unto_o we_o the_o passover_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v in_o that_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o will_v eat_v passover_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v wander_v and_o unstable_a have_v no_o certain_a place_n &_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a danger_n for_o they_o have_v there_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o seek_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o but_o behold_v how_o christ_n neglect_v nothing_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o the_o godly_a fore_o he_o will_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o pretermit_v the_o passover_n no_o more_o they_o he_o do_v the_o other_o rite_n 5._o 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v easter_n by_o thou_o with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n e._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v read_v to_o he_o after_o the_o which_o manner_n the_o grecian_n do_v speak_v when_o they_o mean_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o name_n c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n mathewe_n name_v here_o a_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o do_v show_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v as_o to_o one_o unknown_a because_o a_o token_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n but_o this_o discrepance_n and_o variety_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v because_o mathewe_n pretermittinge_n the_o miracle_n note_v that_o man_n which_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v home_o to_o the_o house_n they_o find_v some_o one_o of_o their_o familiar_a friend_n for_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o right_a command_v that_o he_o prepare_v room_n for_o he_o and_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o he_o without_o delay_n fulfil_v his_o commandment_n moreover_o although_o he_o can_v express_v the_o man_n by_o his_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o rather_o seek_v to_o directe_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o a_o little_a after_o to_o be_v abase_v yet_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o his_o document_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v by_o a_o manifest_a token_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v death_n but_o that_o he_o take_v it_o on_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o although_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o perturbation_n it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o peradventure_o profit_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v very_o profitable_a even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o pertain_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n appear_v in_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o master_n say_v a._n by_o these_o word_n although_o he_o be_v count_v a_o vile_a and_o abject_a personne_fw-fr he_o teach_v his_o
the_o dispose_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v then_o at_o the_o last_o confirm_v and_o in_o full_a strength_n when_o the_o testator_n or_o will_n maker_n be_v decease_a in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v dead_a the_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o we_o even_o as_o out_o of_o a_o testament_n or_o will._n the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dhiatheken_fw-mi to_o signify_v a_o testament_n the_o which_o word_n our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n use_v also_o howbeit_o s._n hierom_n have_v translate_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o which_o word_n when_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v namely_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a with_o his_o people_n it_o mean_v that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o his_o people_n promise_v likewise_o that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 24._o the_o old_a league_n and_o testament_n therefore_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o that_o he_o do_v renew_v with_o all_o the_o people_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v again_o in_o joshua_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n 31._o the_o new_a league_n and_o testament_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o testament_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v many_o thing_n as_o isaiah_n jeremy_n and_o other_o this_o testament_n be_v describe_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o destributinge_v the_o ampleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o small_a to_o the_o great_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a time_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o league_n and_o testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o &_o in_o such_o mightiness_n of_o spirit_n as_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o be_v able_a to_o please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o same_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o price_n of_o redemption_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 24_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o under_o the_o type_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a bullock_n even_o so_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v by_o no_o other_o blood_n then_o by_o the_o precious_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v hereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o which_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o testament_n itself_o confirm_v with_o this_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n true_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v partaker_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o 5._o and_o because_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n c._n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v sacrament_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o word_n testament_n or_o league_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o that_o which_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v help_v cherish_v stay_v up_o and_o increase_v by_o sacrament_n for_o between_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n there_o be_v always_o mutual_a relation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o among_o man_n external_a sign_n of_o profession_n but_o also_o inward_a help_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n new_a christ_n go_v about_o to_o teach_v that_o old_a figure_n have_v now_o a_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o firm_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o cross_a opposition_n or_o comparison_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o the_o father_n which_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v enjoy_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o say_v also_o for_o you_o christ_n do_v here_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o embrue_v with_o blood_n for_o he_o say_v which_o be_v shed_v and_o not_o which_o be_v shed_v and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o in_o luke_n he_o declare_v his_o own_o innocency_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o death_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 14_o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n first_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a undefiled_a &_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o teach_v also_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o 7_o that_o when_o he_o ought_v nothing_o unto_o death_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o for_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o â—…_n that_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o whereas_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o christ_n say_v for_o many_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o â—…_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o all_o mankind_n also_o aunsâ—…_n for_o he_o oppose_v or_o set_v many_o against_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o gilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v even_o so_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n 5_o s._n paul_n take_v many_o for_o all_o man_n by_o a_o comparison_n between_o one_o and_o many_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o a_o few_o mean_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n common_a to_o more_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n thereforefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v not_o only_o this_o general_a cogitation_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n m._n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o universal_a redemption_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o elect_v only_o do_v receive_v this_o grace_n he_o be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v few_o &_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n c._n that_o whereof_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n they_o now_o express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o note_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n aright_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v
determine_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o season_n of_o that_o â—â—â—e_a that_o voluntary_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o his_o betrayer_n e._n the_o latin_n translation_n have_v and_o when_o they_o have_v song_n a_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n whereupon_o paulâ—…s_n burgensis_fw-la affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o begin_v this_o psalm_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o servant_n psalmâ—…_n and_o to_o singe_v forth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o psalm_n bless_a be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n and_o he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o hymn_n which_o christ_n song_n with_o his_o disciple_n hereby_o true_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v of_o common_a custom_n to_o singe_v a_o hymn_n so_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v passover_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a with_o what_o word_n they_o praise_v god_n here_o and_o whether_o they_o song_n this_o praise_n or_o speak_v it_o simple_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v that_o they_o give_v the_o praise_n due_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v singe_v it_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v whether_o christ_n use_v those_o word_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o special_a feast_n of_o easter_n by_o some_o new_a hymn_n which_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o shall_v celebrate_v and_o commend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o accept_v his_o word_n all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o day_n of_o pasover_n do_v express_v and_o declare_v a_o singular_a affection_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o grace_n or_o hymn_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n they_o go_v out_o unto_o mount_n olivet_n m._n it_o seem_v to_o some_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n roose_z from_o supper_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v that_o long_a talk_n whereof_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v partly_o in_o the_o house_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v prepare_v he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n &_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v eat_v passeover_n and_o then_o that_o he_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o &_o teach_v his_o disciple_n those_o thing_n whereof_o s._n john_n write_v from_o his_o .15_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o 18._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o break_v cedron_n to_o mount_n olivet_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a 22._o as_o say_v luke_n b._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o mount_v olivet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o luke_n he_o go_v often_o thither_o for_o as_o the_o same_o luke_n also_o say_v in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v wont_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o enter_v so_o king_n like_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 21._o and_o hereupon_o judas_n take_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o without_o tumult_n the_o which_o opportunity_n the_o lord_n know_v whereabout_o he_o go_v willing_o give_v he_o whereas_o oftentimes_o before_o he_o flee_v away_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v then_o he_o go_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n to_o that_o accustom_a place_n which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n against_o his_o will._n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v c._n that_o which_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o general_a luke_n say_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n only_o for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v before_o all_o other_o and_o have_v need_n of_o singular_a consolation_n lest_o after_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n desperation_n shall_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o m._n but_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ware_n if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n at_o all_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o fall_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v forewarn_v to_o be_v offend_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v trouble_v as_o the_o ship_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o course_n into_o another_o way_n through_o a_o tempest_n even_o so_o satan_n devise_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o trouble_v we_o in_o our_o race_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o a_o contrary_a way_n because_o of_o i_o say_v he_o or_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n for_o when_o he_o be_v take_v all_o flee_v away_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o offence_n for_o it_o be_v write_v b._n hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispense_v and_o order_v accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o father_n that_o all_o thing_n almost_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v foreshow_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n c._n by_o this_o prophesy_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o overcome_v offence_n lord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o trouble_v of_o mind_n because_o god_n will_v not_o let_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o scatter_v and_o stray_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o a_o time_n for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n jest_n that_o the_o extreme_a misery_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n shall_v overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o despair_n he_o pronounce_v that_o government_n be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a dispertion_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overcome_v b._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n 13._o and_o upon_o the_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n smite_n the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o c._n but_o although_o all_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v restrain_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v more_o large_o extend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o government_n with_o the_o which_o the_o people_n be_v defend_v because_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n the_o church_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o despoil_a of_o good_a pastor_n and_o bring_v into_o vast_a desolation_n for_o they_o god_n suffer_v the_o sword_n to_o walk_v horrible_o a_o long_a time_n which_o extinguish_v the_o pastor_n wonderful_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o dispersion_n and_o scatter_v do_v not_o let_v and_o stay_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o gather_v his_o sheep_n together_o with_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n but_o although_o the_o prophet_n do_v general_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o shepherd_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o apply_v unto_o christ_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o all_o pastor_n of_o who_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v he_o be_v once_o dead_a all_o
sure_a and_o certain_a sheewinge_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o cross_n that_o in_o this_o same_o night_n he_o set_v a_o short_a time_n against_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o for_o the_o house_n cock_n begin_v to_o crow_v about_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o make_v mention_v therefore_o of_o the_o cockecrowinge_v to_o give_v he_o a_o token_n and_o to_o print_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n the_o denial_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o before_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 74._o verse_n and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o faide_v all_o the_o disciple_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o do_v so_o wilful_o brag_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v for_o mark_n have_v but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o he_o have_v feel_v nothing_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o wayh_v his_o strength_n and_o how_o great_a experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n and_o how_o strong_a and_o stout_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o want_v not_o presumption_n and_o wonderful_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v true_a humility_n except_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v therefore_o that_o we_o fall_v so_o often_o for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v fall_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o infirmity_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v reprehend_v burst_v forth_o notwithstanding_o into_o the_o same_o rashness_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o little_o acquaint_v they_o be_v with_o themselves_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereupon_o god_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o rash_a zeal_n the_o disciple_n see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a &_o absurd_a than_o to_o forsake_v their_o master_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n detest_v this_o vice_n but_o be_v not_o ful_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o neglect_v prayer_n they_o do_v undiscrete_o brag_v &_o boast_v of_o their_o constancy_n which_o be_v nothing_o even_o so_o all_o our_o fortitude_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a imagination_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o before_o the_o proof_n &_o trial_n be_v make_v 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o farm_n place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o c._n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o exordium_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n begin_v here_o to_o offer_v himself_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o say_v he_o but_o i_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o 10._o christ_n therefore_o right_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n willing_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o torment_fw-mi &_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v &_o not_o this_o obedience_n also_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a part_n unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v call_v a_o farm_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o place_n &_o field_n luke_n use_v a_o word_n less_o doubtful_a which_o signify_v a_o place_n â–ª_o s_o john_n call_v it_o a_o garden_n which_o seem_v more_o special_o to_o express_v this_o place_n he_o add_v also_o that_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o &_o that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v the_o christ_n go_v not_o aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o go_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v m._n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o go_v a_o side_n into_o this_o garden_n name_o to_o pray_v &_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v he_o go_v aside_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v power_v out_o his_o mind_n whole_o before_o god._n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v strive_v against_o death_n c._n but_o leave_v the_o disciple_n he_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n even_o as_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o war_n see_v great_a daunger-like_a to_o happen_v unto_o he_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o quiet_a place_n 37._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n c._n although_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v three_o of_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a flower_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a saver_n m._n the_o lord_n at_o other_o time_n also_o choose_v these_o three_o before_o the_o rest_n to_o behold_v special_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o same_o three_o he_o take_v now_o c._n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o all_o m._n mark_n express_v the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n by_o name_n say_v james_n &_o john_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v sad_a and_o to_o be_v grieve_v in_o mind_n mark_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n c._n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n now_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n trouble_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a trial_n of_o virtue_n but_o in_o a_o present_a matter_n for_o than_o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v &_o the_o inward_a affection_n power_n out_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o before_o summon_v his_o son_n to_o battle_n &_o exercise_v he_o with_o certain_a skirmish_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o by_o the_o more_o approchinge_a sight_n of_o death_n he_o do_v more_o grievous_o wound_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o unwonted_a fear_n and_o because_o this_o seem_v reproachful_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n many_o interpreter_n have_v careful_o travail_v in_o seek_v start_v place_n but_o their_o labour_n be_v very_o rash_a and_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n will_v soon_o be_v go_v for_o true_o say_v s._n ambrose_n i_o do_v think_v he_o say_v he_o not_o only_o inexcusable_a â—…mbrose_n but_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o more_o marvel_n at_o his_o piety_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o have_v little_o profit_v i_o except_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o my_o affection_n therefore_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o delectation_n of_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n be_v sequester_v he_o be_v molest_v with_o
lord_n and_o so_o by_o all_o mean_n man_n be_v alienate_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n until_o he_o gather_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o sharp_o reprehend_v fall_v straightway_o a_o sleep_v again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o those_o three_o only_o which_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o bear_v he_o company_n what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n when_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o flower_n m._n true_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o slouggishenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o happen_v not_o daily_o unto_o we_o for_o how_o often_o be_v we_o admonish_v and_o how_o often_o do_v we_o fall_v for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o christ_n which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o his_o sufferance_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o our_o forgetfulness_n lest_o we_o by_o &_o by_o be_v cast_v of_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n 44_o and_o he_o luâ—…te_v they_o and_o go_v again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o c._n he_o see_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v heavy_a and_o that_o his_o former_a reprehension_n have_v profit_v little_a with_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v the_o third_o tyme._n m._n the_o affection_n of_o nature_n abhor_v the_o cross_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o such_o a_o wrestling_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o somewhat_o that_o fear_n may_v have_v his_o course_n to_o come_v again_o though_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o overcome_v say_v the_o same_o word_n c._n the_o iteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o lip_n labour_v which_o christ_n condemn_v in_o hypocrite_n 6._o which_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n which_o they_o ask_v not_o sincere_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o weary_a in_o pray_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o by_o and_o by_o our_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n of_o word_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o repulse_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o request_n do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o pray_v but_o do_v continue_v ask_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o third_o and_o four_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n before_o seam_a to_o have_v deny_v m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n â–ª_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o drop_n be_v but_o like_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o not_o blood_n in_o deed_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o his_o sweat_n run_v down_o with_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v likeness_n but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n 1._o that_o bloody_a sweat_n true_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a pain_n &_o torment_n &_o very_o miraculous_a 45_o then_o come_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n then_o come_v he_o â—…o_v his_o disciple_n bu._n his_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o his_o whole_a cause_n be_v commit_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v frame_v and_o confirm_v to_o suffer_v death_n &_o to_o abide_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o lord_n return_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o find_v nothing_o the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o say_v sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n c._n it_o may_v appear_v evident_o enough_o the_o christ_n speak_v here_o ironic_a but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n this_o figurative_a speech_n do_v appertain_v for_o because_o christ_n have_v profit_v nothing_o in_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v their_o sluggishness_n but_o also_o denounce_v that_o although_o they_o will_v be_v slothful_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o because_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v now_o cease_v to_o exhort_v you_o any_o more_o but_o how_o soever_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o sleep_v through_o i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o your_o enemy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o will_v constrain_v you_o to_o watch_v against_o your_o will_n bu._n for_o now_o both_o my_o pain_n and_o your_o great_a danger_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v enough_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o sleep_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o chasten_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v word_n may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v constrain_v by_o evil_n to_o watch_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o geve_v ear_n in_o dew_n time_n lest_o that_o necessity_n pluck_v that_o from_o we_o by_o violence_n to_o late_a which_o he_o by_o fair_a mean_n will_v have_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o due_a time_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n m._n he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o hour_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v now_o the_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o i_o must_v be_v take_v my_o enemy_n be_v present_a that_o must_v lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o sleep_v this_o hour_n require_v a_o other_o matter_n now_o can_v yâ—…_n not_o sleep_v any_o more_o arise_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o call_v that_o time_n of_o his_o take_v his_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a &_o appoint_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o be_v therefore_o here_o admonish_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n death_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v and_o the_o sâ—…n_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n m._n by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o understand_v which_o by_o nature_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o wicked_a only_o and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 2._o whereupon_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v thus_o he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o all_o their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a must_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a minister_n of_o his_o death_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n use_v the_o reprobate_a to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o godlâ—…_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n also_o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v before_o 46_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o be_v arm_v with_o new_a weapon_n ar_n the_o first_o true_o he_o be_v willing_n â—…nough_o to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n he_o have_v a_o sharp_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o willing_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o
remember_v the_o old_a faith_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o how_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o friendship_n c._n thus_o we_o must_v learn_v accord_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o mingle_v oil_n &_o vinegar_n together_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v reprehension_n we_o must_v use_v this_o same_o moderation_n which_o christ_n use_v here_o we_o must_v neither_o flatter_v they_o nor_o use_v to_o much_o severity_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v unfeigned_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n who_o admonition_n here_o describe_v be_v unfeigned_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v repent_v at_o our_o admonition_n we_o have_v win_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v our_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o profitable_a unto_o us._n the_o same_o admonition_n do_v the_o apostell_n geve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n here_o also_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o by_o what_o deceit_n soever_o hypocrite_n do_v cover_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o wickedness_n be_v reveal_v yea_o and_o that_o this_o do_v bring_v great_a judgement_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v friendly_a entreat_v of_o christ_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_n to_o this_o evil_a which_o christ_n once_o in_o his_o person_n sustain_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v nurse_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o traitor_n and_o false_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o the_o traitor_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n by_o such_o example_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n both_o way_n as_o when_o satan_n do_v set_v upon_o we_o within_o &_o the_o church_n without_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o when_o he_o go_v about_o our_o secret_a destruction_n by_o hypocrite_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v therewith_o teach_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v embrace_v sincerity_n with_o he_o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o which_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o command_v to_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o traitorous_o then_o come_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n e._n the_o wicked_a multitude_n observe_v the_o traitorous_a sign_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o lay_v hand_n on_o jesus_n â–ª_o and_o take_v he_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v bond_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o patience_n if_o they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v take_v with_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o bond_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n jest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bind_v with_o we_o also_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v not_o bind_v furthermore_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n abide_v free_a and_o invincible_a 51._o and_o behold_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o jesus_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n &_o strike_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o smite_v of_o his_o ear_n and_o behold_v one_o of_o they_o b._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v what_o the_o disciple_n mind_n be_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n when_o they_o which_o be_v about_o he_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n â—…_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v with_o he_o than_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o they_o seem_v therefore_o now_o to_o be_v will_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v c._n whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o ready_a &_o bold_a we_o be_v to_o fight_v than_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o always_o wise_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o jest_n the_o fervency_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v burst_v forth_o beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n and_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o ask_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n but_o by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n neither_o do_v peter_n look_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o commandment_n and_o leave_v give_v he_o to_o strike_v but_o rash_o break_v forth_o into_o unlawful_a violence_n b._n this_o one_o which_o stand_v by_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n to_o be_v simon_n peter_n which_o dare_v defend_v christ_n before_o so_o many_o arm_a man_n when_o as_o on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sword_n present_a and_o not_o one_o amongst_o they_o all_o meet_a for_o the_o war_n c._n at_o the_o first_o sight_n true_o this_o boldness_n may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o praise_n that_o the_o disciple_n forget_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o meet_a to_o resist_v venture_v notwithstanding_o their_o body_n for_o their_o master_n &_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o hazard_n of_o death_n for_o they_o rather_o desire_a to_o die_v with_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o to_o live_v &_o see_v he_o oppress_v a._n furthermore_o they_o know_v that_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n and_o again_o 2._o if_o moses_n defend_v the_o hebrew_n against_o the_o egyptian_a why_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v excuse_v which_o desire_n to_o defend_v their_o master_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a and_o mad_a man_n c._n but_o because_o they_o do_v attempt_v more_o than_o the_o call_n of_o god_n will_v bear_v or_o permit_v their_o rashness_n be_v just_o condemn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o diligence_n may_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o will_n that_o no_o man_n move_v his_o finger_n without_o his_o comaundement_fw-fr and_o therefore_o special_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v ourselves_o unto_o this_o modesty_n diligent_o because_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o just_a zeal_n troublesome_a rashness_n do_v very_o much_o reign_v in_o us._n and_o strike_v a_o servant_n m_o s._n john_n say_v that_o this_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o ear_n saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o right_a ear_n furthermore_o s._n luke_n add_v that_o christ_n say_v suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n forbid_v that_o you_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o suffer_v my_o adversaryâ—…_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n of_o i_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o not_o peter_n only_o rise_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o other_o also_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o intemperancy_n &_o rashness_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o unto_o one_o but_o say_v general_o to_o all_o suffer_v you_o thus_o far_o forth_o 52._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o z._n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a rebuke_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o deed_n or_o zeal_n of_o peter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rash_a sedition_n against_o authority_n contumely_n against_o god_n the_o father_n arrogancy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o violate_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o
he_o will_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o munition_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o can_v have_v not_o only_o a_o leaven_n angel_n but_o a_o great_a and_o a_o invincible_a army_n of_o heavenly_a warrior_n see_v therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v have_v a_o rash_a motion_n whereby_o no_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o help_v he_o for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o disciple_n profit_v no_o more_o then_o if_o a_o few_o frog_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n he_o use_v therefore_o this_o reprehension_n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a although_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v for_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v this_o excuse_n profit_n necessity_n which_o have_v no_o law_n constrain_v i_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o and_o now_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n peter_n be_v reprehend_v namely_o for_o that_o by_o distrust_n he_o enterprise_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o remedy_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a as_o though_o christ_n have_v want_v power_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o do_v sin_n of_o infidelity_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v attempt_v any_o way_n or_o mean_v not_o permit_v unto_o us._n objection_n but_o certain_a interpreter_n do_v travail_v here_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v out_o how_o christ_n can_v obtain_v angel_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v for_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unarm_v as_o it_o be_v to_o die_v because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a &_o once_o decree_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o move_v by_o prayer_n to_o send_v he_o help_v and_o aid_v answer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o mean_a of_o great_a force_n to_o deliver_v his_o life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o father_n wil._n and_o so_o all_o contradiction_n or_o show_v of_o repugnancy_n be_v take_v away_o because_o christ_n do_v abstain_v from_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n be_v full_o certify_v of_o his_o contrary_a decree_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n lawful_a that_o they_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n which_o fly_v unto_o shameful_a mean_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o show_v even_o now_o if_o any_o man_n want_v lawful_a riches_n or_o help_n he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v headlong_o to_o naughty_a device_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o that_o because_o few_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o secret_a defence_n of_o god_n which_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a &_o content_a we_o there_o hang_v danger_n over_o our_o head_n now_o by_o &_o by_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o end_n thereof_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n we_o devise_v with_o ourselves_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o pronouncethe_v to_o be_v set_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o defender_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o do_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o help_n for_o whosoever_o be_v carry_v with_o unquietness_n and_o too_o much_o care_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n forebidden_a remedy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o providence_n of_o god._n twelue_fw-mi legion_n of_o angel_n c._n a_o legion_n do_v consist_v almost_o of_o five_o thousand_o footman_n and_o five_o hundred_o horseman_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o dignity_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o certain_a miracle_n in_o elizeus_fw-la 6._o who_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o a_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n a._n therefore_o christ_n refer_v peter_n here_o to_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n even_o as_o in_o john_n also_o when_o he_o say_v will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o c._n the_o which_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v dumb_a and_o not_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o this_o pertain_v to_o example_n because_o the_o like_a sufferance_n be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n to_o drink_v for_o even_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o use_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a by_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o by_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o sweet_a or_o sour_a drink_n this_o drink_n be_v appoint_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v and_o measure_v unto_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o opinion_n of_o fanatical_a and_o mad_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v among_o we_o which_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n malady_n and_o other_o evil_n jest_n we_o reject_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v prepare_v unto_o death_n but_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o defend_v our_o life_n by_o those_o mean_n &_o help_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v disease_n must_v partly_o be_v suffer_v although_o they_o be_v grevous_a unto_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o ease_n onley_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o always_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lord_n will_v then_o do_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v geeven_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v 54._o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v c._n the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v not_o unto_o his_o father_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o want_v not_o the_o scripture_n true_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v unto_o he_o from_o above_o to_o die_v but_o because_o mortal_a man_n do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v upon_o just_a occasion_n open_o show_v what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n will._n we_o do_v know_v that_o what_o evil_n so_o ever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o end_n in_o seek_v for_o those_o remedy_n which_o he_o do_v permit_v we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o his_o power_n but_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o but_o patience_n and_o quietness_n christ_n therefore_o now_o play_v here_o a_o new_a part_n he_o do_v no_o more_o entreat_v neither_o do_v he_o flee_v or_o fear_v death_n and_o although_o he_o do_v fear_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_a because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a scope_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n put_v
christ_n into_o the_o house_n of_o anna_n until_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n c._n although_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o judgement_n 17._o which_o the_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o a_o little_a chastise_v be_v leafte_o though_o the_o mere_a and_o sole_a government_n be_v go_v hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o receive_v his_o last_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o that_o he_o be_v first_o press_v with_o his_o judgement_n may_v afterward_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o deputy_n by_o the_o priest_n 18._o caiphas_n be_v also_o call_v josephus_n who_o as_o josephus_n the_o historiographer_n say_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o valerius_n gratus_n lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n of_o judea_n when_o as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o canithus_n be_v displace_v from_o that_o honour_n but_o the_o surname_n be_v only_o put_v of_o the_o evangelist_n because_o peradventure_o it_o be_v then_o more_o common_o know_v than_o any_o other_o and_o where_o as_o john_n say_v that_o caiphas_n be_v his_o priest_n the_o same_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n which_o many_o false_o suppose_v but_o that_o cayphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n the_o which_o way_n evident_o appear_v by_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a honour_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v endue_v but_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o discord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n will_v deprive_v one_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o office_n and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o either_o for_o money_n or_o for_o favour_n at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o so_o vitellus_n deprive_v caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o anna_n succeed_v where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v m._n although_o caiphas_n be_v no_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o buy_v his_o office_n for_o money_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o like_o will_v to_o like_v he_o be_v allow_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o senioure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reject_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o christ_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o office_n which_o cost_n he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o rest_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o priest_n gain_n therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o jewish_a priesthood_n even_o so_o all_o man_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o and_o all_o to_o preserve_v the_o priest_o kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v take_v they_o come_v together_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n here_o trewe_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a spectacle_n for_o at_o that_o time_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o lawful_a worship_n nor_o the_o face_n or_o image_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o where_o else_o save_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o only_a mediatoure_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v christ_n the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n 8._o but_o because_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v aside_o of_o the_o builder_n shall_v be_v nevertheless_o the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o because_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o defence_n 8._o at_o the_o which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v stumble_v it_o be_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o of_o the_o lord_n jest_n such_o impiety_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a 58._o but_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n but_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o of_o m_o hear_v the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o denial_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o his_o master_n by_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o rest_n fleadde_a but_o a_o far_o of_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n toward_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v together_o in_o a_o godly_a man._n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n s._n john_n show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n 18._o and_o so_o do_v a_o other_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v out_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n somme_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o light_n conjecture_v which_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n because_o he_o always_o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v of_o himself_o omit_n his_o name_n but_o how_o shall_v john_n come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o poor_a fisher_n and_o how_o can_v he_o frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o dispose_v and_o compactinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o peter_n deny_v christ_n once_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a other_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o he_o retournethe_v to_o the_o other_o two_o denyalle_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o negligent_a reader_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o anna_n but_o the_o word_n give_v no_o such_o occasion_n but_o do_v rather_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o damsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o urge_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n we_o must_v note_v therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v in_o but_o that_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v obtain_v leave_v for_o peter_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o both_o of_o a_o godly_a love_n follow_v christ_n but_o see_v christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o sigh_v and_o pray_v in_o some_o secret_a corner_n then_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o man_n see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o better_a strength_n but_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v absent_v himself_o as_o better_a shall_v appear_v for_o now_o he_o take_v that_o upon_o he_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n before_o have_v discharge_v he_o but_o he_o failethe_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o death_n c._n wherefore_o he_o do_v rash_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a._n see_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o whither_o i_o go_v 13._o thou_o canst_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a cast_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n by_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v we_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o his_o spirit_n jest_n we_o pass_v our_o bound_n he_o pounish_v for_o the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v unto_o he_o so_o often_o as_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n jest_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enterprise_n or_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v we_o strength_n and_o ability_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n the_o
feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v we_o but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o restrain_v our_o rashness_n jest_n we_o go_v beyond_o our_o call_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n that_o god_n which_o give_v we_o power_n to_o begin_v well_o will_v also_o geve_v grace_n to_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n a._n luke_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o by_o the_o fire_n as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o palace_n 22._o and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_n also_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v the_o end_n be_v old_a here_o the_o end_n why_o peter_n follow_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o this_o narration_n as_o concern_v peeter_n which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v here_o begin_v be_v end_v in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o write_v what_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o caiphas_n 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n m._n mathewe_n say_v before_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cayphas_n now_o he_o describethe_v wherefore_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o namely_o to_o consult_v by_o a_o common_a council_n about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seek_v false_a witness_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n go_v about_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v out_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o justice_n for_o they_o have_v full_o determine_v before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o now_o only_o they_o seek_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o equity_n shall_v take_v any_o place_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o first_o know_v their_o false_a and_o wicked_a cruelty_n bewraiethe_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n a._n s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v demand_v as_o concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o yea_o when_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n and_o say_v but_o they_o find_v none_o b_o they_o do_v not_o gather_v a_o council_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v he_o by_o false_a testimony_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v slay_v c._n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v notable_o declare_v their_o cruelty_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v persist_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v their_o blind_a obstinacy_n therefore_o in_o that_o blind_a madness_n the_o innocence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o death_n b._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o clear_a not_o only_o from_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n can_v find_v no_o false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v any_o likelihood_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n chief_o we_o must_v note_v this_o innocence_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a public_a action_n as_o in_o that_o also_o which_o pilate_n do_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v i_o say_v we_o must_v note_v this_o as_o the_o special_a head_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o principal_a place_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n 5._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sin_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n s._n mark_n have_v many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o at_o the_o last_o come_v in_o two_o false_a a._n false_a testimony_n of_o other_o here_o mention_v by_o mathewe_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o be_v simple_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n be_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o because_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n 61._o this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n this_o fellow_n say_v how_o be_v these_o call_v false_a witness_n see_v we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n witness_n not_o only_o which_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_v make_v of_o nothing_o but_o also_o which_o do_v cavel_o pervert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trewe_o speak_v and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n as_o concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o new_a build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n 2._o christ_n true_o say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n so_o that_o now_o the_o false_a witness_n do_v not_o devise_v a_o new_a lie_n but_o do_v deprave_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v use_v some_o legierdumaine_a or_o crafty_a conveyance_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o can_v destroy_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v but_o christ_n say_v destroy_v you_o or_o if_o you_o do_v destroy_v attribute_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o he_o say_v not_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o they_o be_v superstitious_a divise_v it_o estéeminge_v the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a soul_n and_o of_o that_o superstition_n spring_v that_o jewish_a cruelty_n which_o not_o only_o christ_n feel_v but_o the_o prophet_n also_o and_o s_o steven_n 6._o the_o same_o superstition_n also_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n to_o conclude_v he_o can_v not_o by_o right_a be_v call_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v not_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v lie_v waste_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v before_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o better_o why_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o three_o day_n see_v the_o same_o also_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v but_o yet_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 62._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o answeare_v thou_o nothing_o why_o do_v these_o bear_n witness_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n arise_v m._n although_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v condemnation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o too_o much_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o kill_v christ_n can_v not_o pretermit_v this_o with_o silence_n but_o rise_v in_o his_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o exaggerate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o heinous_a c._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n when_o false_a witness_n press_v he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o confutation_n but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o seek_v to_o be_v louse_v know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v notwithstanding_o cayphas_n tryumphethe_v because_o of_o his_o silence_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o be_v overcome_v even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n be_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o dissemblethe_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n because_o false_a witness_n do_v stand_v against_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n why_o do_v these_o bear_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n come_v against_o thou_o but_o only_o that_o conscience_n cause_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o thine_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n what_o notable_a wickedness_n
be_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o now_o you_o despise_v as_o a_o abject_a to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n endue_v with_o divine_a majesty_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o come_v at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o reprobate_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v after_o this_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o so_o ever_o you_o judge_v of_o i_o now_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o do_v pertain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v or_o set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o base_a form_n and_o show_v of_o servitude_n which_o he_o then_o have_v on_o and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v we_o read_v not_o here_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n power_n but_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v in_o sense_n add_v this_o word_n god_n 22._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n c._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o present_a state_n and_o outward_a appearance_n because_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o power_n for_o this_o word_n after_o this_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o first_o and_o secone_n come_v and_o do_v join_v with_o it_o also_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o concern_v his_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prophesiethe_v thus_o of_o his_o come_v i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n 7._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o old_a age_a before_o who_o they_o bring_v he_o then_o give_v he_o he_o power_n and_o dignity_n regal_a that_o all_o the_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v down_o and_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v uncorrupt_a all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n witness_v to_o belong_v unto_o christ_n 1_n m._n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v all_o power_n c._n christ_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o name_n even_o as_o if_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o second_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n christ_n therefore_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v this_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n because_o god_n do_v not_o now_o declare_v his_o power_n â—…_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n &_o will_v also_o by_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n m._n read_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n here_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n which_o be_v general_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o ready_o to_o rebel_v but_o only_o because_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_a be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n because_o they_o will_v not_o foresake_v their_o insensible_a dullness_n and_o careless_a negligence_n and_o although_o they_o do_v make_v a_o jest_n as_o of_o a_o fable_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o vain_a by_o his_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n 65._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clouthe_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o need_v we_o of_o any_o more_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n bu._n the_o high_a priest_n have_v get_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o rose_z out_o of_o his_o chair_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n as_o for_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o fault_n of_o christ_n more_o heinous_a he_o rend_v his_o garment_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o singular_a zeal_n m._n feininge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hence_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o very_a griâ—…fe_n of_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o to_o hypocrite_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o hypocrite_n use_v the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v 2._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o godly_a use_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n speak_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o read_v also_o that_o david_n rend_v his_o clothes_n 21._o and_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v the_o like_a and_o diverse_a other_o although_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v it_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o grievous_a matter_n that_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o tear_v his_o clothes_n whereby_o man_n may_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v some_o notable_a offence_n he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n they_o cry_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o report_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n what_o need_n we_o of_o any_o more_o c_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v 14._o that_o the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n have_v profit_v these_o wicked_a one_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n be_v contemn_v under_o the_o base_a form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n for_o except_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o godliness_n they_o will_v in_o so_o lamentable_a estate_n have_v have_v careful_a regard_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o now_o omit_v all_o inquisition_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o true_o the_o high_a priest_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n &_o then_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o tear_v of_o his_o garment_n do_v plain_o declare_v how_o bold_o and_o impudent_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v pretend_v a_o false_a zeal_n behold_v now_o have_v you_o hear_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o hear_v testimony_n and_o in_o the_o examininge_n of_o witnese_n to_o what_o end_n now_o shall_v thereby_o more_o witnese_n he_o himself_o shall_v serve_v for_o many_o witnese_n all_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o blasphemous_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n what_o there_o fore_o remain_v now_o but_o just_a judgement_n 66._o what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v m._n now_o he_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v other_o what_o they_o think_v as_o though_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n when_o he_o himself_o already_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o as_o though_o they_o be_v mete_v to_o judge_v right_a which_o have_v already_o full_o determine_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v s._n mark_n have_v and_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o death_n 67._o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n and_o other_o smite_v he_o on_o his_o face_n then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n c._n either_o the_o order_n in_o s._n luke_n be_v quite_o disorder_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n suffer_v twice_o so_o many_o reproach_n the_o which_o latter_a seem_v more_o
we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o false_a repentance_n b._n but_o this_o adverb_n then_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o narration_n and_o not_o of_o time_n c._n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a moment_n of_o time_n for_o by_o &_o by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n add_v that_o judas_n see_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n 5_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o true_o they_o come_v direct_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o caiphas_n into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o stand_v there_o until_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v scarce_o therefore_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o understand_v that_o judas_n bring_v the_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o self_n same_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o pilate_n even_o as_o this_o also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o deputy_n repent_v himself_o c._n judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o repentance_n not_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o because_o he_o do_v dislike_v much_o of_o the_o wicked_a deed_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v even_o as_o god_n oftentimes_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o feel_v and_o abhor_v their_o wickedness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v serious_o grieve_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v in_o greek_a metamelein_fw-ge but_o also_o metanoien_n whereupon_o also_o come_v metanoia_fw-la which_o be_v the_o true_a conversion_n and_o tourn_v of_o man_n unto_o god_n judas_n therefore_o have_v conceive_v a_o grevous_a yrkesomenes_n and_o horror_n not_o to_o convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o man_n altogether_o reject_v and_o refuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 7_o s._n paul_n true_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o if_o any_o man_n stumble_v in_o the_o entry_n confuse_a sorrow_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a this_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o length_n give_v they_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v without_o hope_n of_o consolation_n because_o they_o have_v obstinate_o despise_v his_o judgement_n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n â—…repenâ—…_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o fear_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o also_o engender_v of_o itself_o a_o love_n and_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o this_o effect_n for_o they_o desire_n never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v and_o mock_v with_o god._n but_o the_o conscience_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unwyllinge_a with_o blind_a horror_n that_o although_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o same_o with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o grief_n be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o do_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o turn_v themseleus_fw-la unto_o god_n for_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o better_a but_o be_v give_v to_o their_o filthy_a desire_n they_o languyshe_v in_o extreme_a torment_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o god_n take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o although_o he_o draw_v his_o elect_a unto_o he_o sharp_o chastise_v they_o because_o they_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o heal_v in_o dew_n time_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v they_o be_v strike_v and_o by_o who_o fear_n they_o be_v terrify_v the_o former_a sort_n therefore_o of_o man_n do_v no_o less_o fly_v than_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o incurable_a stroke_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n if_o judas_n have_v hear_v the_o monition_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o repentance_n but_o because_o he_o despise_v so_o gentle_a a_o call_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o desperation_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o his_o last_o punishment_n but_o a_o show_n only_o of_o that_o extreme_a judgement_n which_o once_o he_o shall_v feel_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o satan_n carry_v a_o long_a time_n from_o one_o wickedness_n unto_o a_o other_o but_o at_o the_o length_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o feel_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o desperate_o they_o cast_v aside_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o helfier_n and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o plate_n of_o silver_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o of_o feign_a but_o of_o true_a repentance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_o take_v away_o be_v not_o restore_v again_o a._n whereupon_o zache_n also_o say_v if_o i_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n i_o restore_v four_o fold_n 19_o but_o it_o proffit_v judas_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o restore_v the_o money_n here_o again_o to_o the_o his_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o god._n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o judas_n sell_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 4_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o se_fw-es thou_o to_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n m._n he_o do_v here_o by_o plain_a word_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n pertain_v to_o repentance_n a._n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n labour_v in_o vain_a when_o he_o want_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n only_o for_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o miserable_a traitor_n have_v at_o their_o hand_n sure_o such_o comfort_n that_o short_o after_o he_o hang_v himself_o c._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v speak_v true_o of_o repentance_n in_o their_o school_n repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o judas_n to_o who_o their_o whole_a definition_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o only_o take_v the_o rind_n of_o bark_n because_o they_o do_v omit_v the_o special_a part_n namely_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v beat_v down_o through_o shame_n and_o fear_n forsake_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o unto_o righteousness_n judas_n therefore_o confess_v his_o sin_n here_o unto_o those_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v neither_o do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v let_v by_o distrust_n he_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o betray_v of_o who_o he_o make_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n nocent_a and_o guilty_a i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n put_v here_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o bear_v no_o sincere_a but_o a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o a_o just_a and_o innocent_a man_n be_v betray_v of_o he_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n behold_v
he_o to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n it_o follow_v in_o luke_n i_o will_v therefore_o chasten_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n if_o any_o light_n offence_n be_v commit_v without_o desert_n of_o death_n the_o roman_n governor_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v and_o beat_v such_o a_o offender_n with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n pilate_n therefore_o be_v unjust_a which_o absolve_a christe_o from_o all_o offence_n punish_v he_o as_o one_o convict_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n without_o exception_n why_o then_o do_v he_o scourge_v he_o but_o thus_o be_v earthly_a man_n go_v to_o do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constancy_n of_o truth_n although_o they_o desire_n to_o embrace_v equity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v constrain_v they_o decline_v and_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o take_v this_o for_o a_o just_a excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o great_o offend_v but_o also_o they_o do_v there_o by_o arrogate_v praise_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v spare_v in_o some_o point_n the_o gyltleâ—â—_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o although_o extreme_a cruelty_n be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o righteousness_n &_o equity_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o violate_v and_o break_v with_o word_n than_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n abase_v may_v he_o have_v suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o beat_v with_o rod_n without_o any_o profit_n of_o out_o salvation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v death_n without_o the_o accomplysh_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o on_o a_o glorious_a chariot_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o world_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o many_o pilate_n at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o do_v see_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n for_o look_v with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o popish_a clergy_n prosecute_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o like_a at_o this_o day_n moreover_o although_o mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o beat_n with_o rod_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o s._n john_n express_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v then_o pilot_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 19_o read_v the_o nyntene_a chapter_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v end_v pilate_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n which_o be_v scourge_v crown_v with_o thorn_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v and_o mock_v hope_a by_o that_o miserable_a sight_n to_o assuage_v very_o much_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o c._n but_o true_o their_o madness_n may_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v for_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o minister_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucefie_v he_o crucefie_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o a._n again_o he_o open_o pronounce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n before_o just_a cause_n why_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o take_v you_o he_o yourselves_o for_o i_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v by_o law_n persecute_v christ_n not_o of_o malice_n or_o to_o satisfy_v their_o will_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n thwart_v &_o cross_v they_o but_o they_o speak_v as_o to_o one_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o must_v live_v and_o frame_v our_o do_n but_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o boast_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o this_o accusation_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v his_o colour_n yet_o they_o err_v great_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n â—â—lled_v for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n dew_n unto_o god_n &_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o considere_v what_o tytel_v the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o once_o seek_v whether_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n long_o before_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o how_o they_o bring_v a_o false_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a beginning_n because_o they_o take_v it_o amiss_o by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguyshe_v between_o a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o a_o hypothesis_n or_o particular_a for_o many_o unskilful_a and_o light_v man_n if_o they_o be_v once_o deceive_v by_o a_o pretence_a truth_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o liberty_n do_v to_o much_o abound_v at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o so_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o subtle_a fallacy_n &_o colour_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a may_v abide_v sound_o &_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v away_o moreover_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v the_o wicked_a which_o do_v false_o &_o amiss_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o false_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n who_o great_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o they_o will_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o what_o right_o soever_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n they_o do_v wicked_o and_o with_o sacrilege_n take_v that_o no_o point_n whereof_o pertain_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v the_o hypothesis_n whether_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o fail_v in_o like_o manner_n when_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o we_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tooch_v with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o care_n of_o concord_n but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o fight_v for_o their_o tyranny_n a._n moreover_o this_o accusation_n seem_v special_o to_o have_v his_o original_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n allege_v the_o law_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o choose_a son_n of_o god_n 10._o or_o else_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o adjuration_n or_o charge_n of_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 26._o for_o there_o by_o plain_a word_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o say_v he_o be_v more_o afraid_a in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n first_o because_o pilate_n fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v sustain_v some_o blame_n if_o a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v because_o he_o condemn_v not_o christ_n second_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v touch_v by_o &_o by_o with_o fear_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n thus_o and_o he_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_fw-mi and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o hereby_o it_o
over_o they_o than_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o earthly_a king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pace_v therefore_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o length_n which_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v in_o saint_n luke_n 19_o say_v those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o flay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n mathewe_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o business_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o people_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n you_o shall_v see_v when_o pilate_n see_v a._n a_o horrible_a spectacle_n true_o be_v this_o to_o behold_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v so_o oftentimes_o pronounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o c._n for_o as_o the_o mariner_n have_v feel_v the_o great_a force_n of_o a_o tempest_n do_v geve_v place_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o extremity_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o course_n euenso_n pilate_n see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a people_n lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o follow_v their_o outrageous_a desire_n but_o that_o more_o business_n wva_v make_v a._n there_o be_v many_o which_o seem_v to_o excuse_v pilate_n first_o because_o he_o have_v go_v about_o a_o great_a time_n to_o resist_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o necessity_n or_o at_o jest_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v drive_v he_o unto_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fulfil_v their_o desyr_n then_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o one_o innocent_a shall_v perish_v than_o to_o put_v many_o in_o danger_n of_o murder_n for_o in_o sedition_n as_o well_o the_o innocent_a as_o the_o wicked_a perish_v beside_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n of_o cesar_n than_o of_o one_o abject_v man_n which_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n furthermore_o he_o think_v it_o much_o better_o for_o himself_o that_o a_o contemn_a person_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n peradventure_o pilot_n have_v somewhat_o to_o cover_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_o he_o be_v and_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n c._n for_o if_o we_o way_n what_o personne_fw-fr he_o do_v represent_v wee_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prefer_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o have_v decline_v from_o his_o office_n he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n pilot_n here_o use_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o condemn_v for_o he_o do_v absolve_v himself_o before_o that_o he_o condemn_v christ_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o manifestelye_o condemn_v he_o but_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v comden_v at_o their_o will._n for_o he_o open_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v just_a and_o innocent_a which_o have_v deserve_v death_n in_o no_o point_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v his_o accuser_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o list_v whereupon_o he_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o just_a against_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o he_o know_v ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o he_o use_v it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o mitigate_v the_o salt_n for_o how_o can_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o wickedness_n which_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v blot_n out_o how_o he_o it_o he_o have_v not_o special_a regard_n unto_o this_o that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o rather_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o behold_v you_o urge_v and_o constrain_v i_o to_o commit_v unjust_a murder_n the_o which_o i_o do_v tremblyngelye_o and_o not_o without_o horror_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o you_o and_o what_o horrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o special_a author_n hereof_o b._n this_o sign_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o moses_n write_v thus_o let_v the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o slay_a man_n take_v out_o of_o the_o drive_v a_o heifer_n that_o be_v not_o labour_v with_o and_o strike_v of_o the_o heifer_n neck_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o slay_a man_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n that_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o 21._o be_v merciful_a lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n which_o thou_o haste_v deliver_v and_o lie_v no_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israells_n charge_n and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o what_o soever_o the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n be_v god_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o mean_n ment_fw-la to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o the_o only_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o a_o earthy_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o he_o be_v also_o place_v among_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o thief_n the_o baseness_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n may_v at_o the_o first_o behold_v thereof_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o sense_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o punishment_n dew_n unto_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n therefore_o the_o water_n which_o profit_v pilate_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o wickedness_n do_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o use_n at_o this_o day_n name_o to_o purge_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o impediment_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o and_o clear_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o damnation_n i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n bu._n this_o word_n blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n pilate_n say_v that_o he_o kill_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n wash_v his_o hand_n as_o one_o that_o be_v innocent_a evenso_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o bring_v some_o cool_a but_o what_o do_v they_o profit_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o only_o bewray_v their_o impudence_n unto_o man_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o note_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v again_o of_o christ_n innocency_n because_o hereby_o the_o sure_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v you_o shall_v see_v he_o add_v this_o as_o put_v all_o the_o faite_fw-fr from_o himself_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n death_n but_o you_o see_v therefore_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o may_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o you_o so_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n then_o answer_v all_o bu._n wonderful_n be_v the_o blindness_n and_o brutish_a madness_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o reprobate_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nothing_o terrify_v at_o so_o great_a obtestation_n and_o at_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o a_o heathen_a judge_n but_o cry_v horrible_o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o one_o our_o child_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o evel_a and_o do_v curse_v themselves_o yea_o they_o derive_v and_o bring_v upon_o their_o posterity_n all_o the_o salt_n and_o vengeance_n for_o blood_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o punishement_fw-mi and_o vengeance_n take_v for_o the_o shed_v of_o blood_n so_o that_o their_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o any_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o blood_n we_o desyere_v that_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v so_o certain_o that_o this_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v that_o with_o safe_a conscience_n we_o take_v all_o vengeance_n upon_o ourselves_o there_o be_v
he_o c._n although_o in_o the_o public_a place_n all_o the_o people_n have_v condemn_v christ_n with_o one_o voice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v his_o doctrine_n &_o miracle_n evenso_o god_n preserve_v some_o remnant_n in_o the_o miserable_a dissipation_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o &_o for_o your_o child_n some_o think_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v shed_v tear_n foolishelye_o &_o with_o a_o rash_a affection_n but_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v weep_v without_o reason_n but_o admonish_v that_o they_o have_v a_o far_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v for_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n 23_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o the_o begin_v of_o all_o evil_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o all_o that_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v so_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v afterward_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o father_n at_o what_o time_n all_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o whole_o cast_v of_o of_o he_o these_o word_n also_o declare_v the_o stout_a courage_n of_o christ_n mind_n because_o he_o can_v not_o thus_o speak_v except_o he_o go_v bold_o to_o his_o death_n &_o void_a of_o fear_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v regard_v of_o god_n in_o that_o deform_a and_o base_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a which_o now_o proud_o triumph_n as_o conqueror_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v their_o untimely_a mirth_n long_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v short_o after_o a_o sudden_a change_n for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v 22._o in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v he_o now_o denounce_v that_o no_o small_a plague_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o which_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v plain_o be_v discern_v a._n this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 24._o where_o it_o be_v say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o geve_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v down_o in_o the_o dry_a 23._o by_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v and_o proovethe_v that_o neither_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a neither_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v stand_v or_o continue_v long_o who_o wickedness_n be_v even_o now_o full_o ripe_a yea_o and_o half_o rot_v and_o by_o a_o common_a similitude_n he_o proovethe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v short_o consume_v they_o we_o do_v know_v that_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o cast_v the_o dry_a wood_n first_o upon_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o the_o moist_a and_o green_a wood_n be_v burn_v much_o less_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v the_o dry_a wood_n be_v spare_v and_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v think_v you_o of_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v like_a unto_o dry_a wood_n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o godly_a shall_v also_o be_v destroy_v of_o god_n themselves_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o to_o destruction_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o take_v so_o great_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o good_a and_o innocent_a but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v preposterous_o sheadde_v their_o tear_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n grievous_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o god_n which_o do_v now_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v will_v at_o the_o length_n pour_v out_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v afflict_v they_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n have_v the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god._n 4._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o make_v we_o hot_a by_o many_o affliction_n asd_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n let_v we_o not_o only_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o glad_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o hot_a he_o do_v make_v we_o hot_a therefore_o and_o not_o burn_v we_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o there_o be_v two_o evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v 23._o r._n this_o also_o they_o do_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o despite_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o favour_n 53._o when_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fairness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o lust_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o man_n he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o have_v reckon_v he_o so_o vile_a that_o we_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o he_o 33._o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v golgatha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o they_o come_v b._n this_o word_n golgatha_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n signify_v a_o head_n for_o which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v gulgole_v of_o the_o verb_n galal_n which_o signify_v to_o fold_n or_o wrap_v in_o of_o the_o which_o come_v galgal_n a_o sphere_n a_o circle_n a_o bowl_n gulgole_v therefore_o be_v a_o name_n for_o the_o head_n because_o of_o the_o roundness_n thereof_o but_o this_o place_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v count_v more_o reproachful_a there_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_a that_o thereby_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o odious_a c._n and_o although_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v have_v a_o further_a consideration_n of_o god_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o with_o the_o angel_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o old_a â—â—gure_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o for_o as_o god_n command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o tent_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o satisfaction_n even_o so_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n that_o press_v we_o down_o 13._o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o outcast_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o ignominy_n &_o reproach_n that_o he_o suffer_v before_o the_o world_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o noble_a show_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o the_o glorious_a ensign_n of_o his_o victory_n neither_o do_v the_o stink_n of_o dead_a carcass_n which_o lie_v thereabout_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v spread_v
arise_v by_o his_o nakedness_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v not_o to_o belong_v trewe_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o there_o m._n they_o go_v not_o their_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o keper_n or_o marker_n what_o he_o will_v do_v jest_n peradventure_o either_o the_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o cross_n or_o jest_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n c._n the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v the_o title_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n call_v the_o cause_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o salt_n s._n john_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v that_o a_o title_n which_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n a_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n be_v brief_o show_v when_o malefactor_n be_v lead_v to_o their_o punishment_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o title_a be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n and_o it_o contain_v thus_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v tytelle_n over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o trewe_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o he_o without_o ignominy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n cause_v a_o innocent_a unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o set_v no_o inscription_n of_o any_o salt_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v pilate_n stile_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o nazarite_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v his_o mind_n that_o not_o know_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o secret_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_a in_o three_o several_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o pilate_n be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v any_o witness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n m._n but_o because_o this_o title_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1â—…_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o sort_n smell_v the_o same_o request_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o same_o title_a that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n this_o title_n red_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o which_o may_v burden_n christ_n without_o infamy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o one_o spark_n thereof_o euenso_n always_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v appear_v go_v about_o by_o and_o by_o to_o extinguysshe_v the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o choke_v it_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o cause_n of_o pilatee_n constancy_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n by_o diverse_a mean_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v hold_v inflexible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v m._n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o ask_v they_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n which_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pilate_n answer_v so_o constant_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n i_o have_v crucify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o shame_n hereafter_o which_o constrain_v i_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n b._n furthermore_o by_o these_o few_o word_n jesus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a messiah_n which_o be_v send_v a_o king_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n begin_v to_o triumph_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o now_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o reproach_n a_o kingly_o tribunal_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n furthermore_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o declare_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n 49._o and_o the_o 49._o of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n stoude_a by_o look_v on_o he_o and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v by_o also_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n c._n christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o human_a piety_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o true_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n our_o parent_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v both_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o
worship_n and_o honour_n and_o afterward_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n 14._o accord_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o right_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o our_o parent_n of_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o follow_v christ_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o except_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v such_o a_o sight_n now_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a if_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v stay_v we_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n see_v we_o also_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o malediction_n when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o mother_n after_o this_o i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a in_o the_o â—…arthe_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o thou_o i_o do_v appoint_v therefore_o this_o man_n in_o my_o room_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o my_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o command_v he_o to_o count_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o care_v no_o less_o for_o she_o than_o if_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n some_o thynck_n that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o move_v her_o affecttion_n to_o grief_n othersom_n think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o race_n of_o his_o human_a life_n be_v end_v he_o do_v now_o leave_v of_o that_o condition_n under_o the_o which_o he_o have_v live_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o shall_v rule_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o this_o late_a conjecture_n be_v no_o less_o probable_a than_o the_o first_o for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o christ_n always_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o ought_v special_o to_o do_v at_o his_o death_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o 19_o r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n he_o reverence_v she_o as_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v her_o son_n so_o long_o as_o she_o live_v c._n john_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o love_a disciple_n to_o his_o master_n hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o famely_n for_o how_o can_v john_n else_o keep_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n 38_o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o other_o on_o the_o left_a then_o be_v there_o c._n this_o be_v do_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o extreme_a shame_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o robber_n for_o they_o appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o thief_n a._n but_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v not_o thief_n but_o murderer_n and_o which_o lurk_z in_o den_n by_o the_o hiewaies_o side_n to_o slay_v man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o crucify_v thief_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v sustain_v the_o great_a ignominy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n alone_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o malefactor_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v with_o murderer_n but_o also_o set_v in_o the_o chief_a room_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o detestable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o order_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a punishment_n be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n cruel_a enough_o for_o our_o wickedness_n which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o in_o our_o room_n and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o horrible_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v against_o sin_n to_o pacify_v the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o murderer_n for_o because_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o malefactor_n 53_o we_o be_v count_v innocent_a of_o the_o father_n as_o witness_v the_o prophet_n say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n the_o evangelist_n maâ—…ke_n add_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o therefore_o will_v i_o geve_v he_o the_o multitude_n for_o his_o part_n &_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a 53._o because_o he_o give_v over_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o transgressor_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o misdoer_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o plain_o speak_v this_o as_o concerning_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o death_n not_o by_o any_o great_a pomp_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o be_v also_o foreshow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n say_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v teach_v before_o say_v do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o this_o his_o doctrine_n he_o approve_v in_o deed_n and_o by_o this_o his_o prayer_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a 53._o which_o shall_v be_v sâ—…ayne_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o faithful_a ought_v to_o temper_v their_o affection_n in_o suffer_a evil_n namely_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o persecuter_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n will_v defend_v and_o save_v their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o chryst_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o in_o general_a without_o exception_n but_o only_o for_o the_o miserable_a people_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o rash_a zeal_n not_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v hear_v they_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n who_o nevertheless_o they_o persecute_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o with_o who_o wilful_a malice_n prevaylethe_v and_o be_v carry_v with_o obstinate_a blindness_n sinning_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n afterward_o drink_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n 39_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o bu._n now_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v first_o mock_v he_o private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o
figure_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o also_o the_o punishement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o fire_n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n paradise_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o whosoever_o by_o faith_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o after_o death_n do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a and_o quiet_a life_n until_o the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v full_o reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n one_o thing_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n promisethe_v not_o to_o the_o thief_n to_o ease_v his_o present_a misery_n or_o to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o bodily_a pain_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v merciful_a therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o disquiet_v in_o body_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o grief_n do_v take_v away_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o leâ—…t_v this_o only_a consolation_n to_o temper_v and_o moderate_v our_o trouble_n namely_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n but_o shall_v also_o have_v rest_n with_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o punishment_n 45_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n from_o the_o six_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n b._n mark_n have_v and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o six_o hour_n be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o day_n which_o begin_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o none_o accord_v to_o our_o day_n and_o all_o the_o same_o until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o six_o hour_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n go_v before_o e._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n almost_o three_o hour_n for_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o land_n although_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o time_n and_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lie_v deform_v under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o heavenly_a token_n and_o sign_n and_o also_o in_o the_o last_o dejection_n and_o extremity_n he_o erect_v and_o set_v forth_o certain_a proffer_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o may_v stay_v &_o hold_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n euenso_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o by_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o by_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veal_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v show_v their_o dew_n reverence_n to_o their_o work_n master_n and_o maker_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o soon_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n the_o soon_o be_v darken_v from_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n other_o some_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a soon_o be_v extinguish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v â–ª_o other_o some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o blind_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o puâ—…t_v to_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o because_o that_o people_n be_v blind_a at_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a conversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n may_v serious_o have_v move_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a to_o consider_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o terrible_a sight_n be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n over_o the_o land_n e._n not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n c._n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o soon_o to_o shine_v in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n e._n tertullian_n do_v affirm_v in_o his_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o son_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o pilot_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o soon_o and_o of_o the_o earthquaque_fw-la by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bethania_n fall_v down_o he_o bring_a in_o phlegontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiades_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o phlegontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilot_n unto_o tiberius_n c._n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v 40._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabathany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n m._n the_o apostell_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n say_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5._o and_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n ely_z ely_z lamasabathany_n m._n the_o chalde_n or_o sirian_a word_n be_v sabathany_n for_o the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n write_v azabathani_n thou_o haste_v forsake_v i_o it_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o david_n which_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n complain_v himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o can_v not_o appertain_v but_o unto_o christ_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v show_v he_o use_v this_o beginning_a c._n and_o although_o their_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a force_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o special_a conflict_n and_o more_o sharp_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n that_o in_o his_o extremity_n he_o be_v so_o little_a help_v with_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o body_n only_o a_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o also_o suffer_v in_o soul_n
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o which_o he_o so_o call_v because_o the_o jew_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n begin_v the_o day_n from_o the_o evening_n 1._o accord_v to_o this_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n s._n luke_n have_v but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a these_o three_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o night_n the_o morning_n whereof_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n all_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o saboth_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n consult_v to_o meet_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n etc_n etc_n mathewe_n say_v here_o that_o there_o come_v only_o two_o of_o the_o mary_n to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v join_v the_o third_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o many_o but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o sacrede_v writer_n among_o many_o to_o express_v a_o few_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n c._n these_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o anoint_v it_o with_o ointment_n and_o sweet_a spice_n as_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v do_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o woman_n mingle_v with_o superstition_n please_v god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o take_v the_o manner_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o father_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v consolation_n in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o they_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o which_o their_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n but_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n c._n the_o earthquake_n be_v make_v before_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o true_o not_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v anoint_v his_o son_n before_o the_o people_n even_o so_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consecrate_v his_o son_n a_o king_n this_o earthquake_n therefore_o be_v a_o token_n of_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n to_o come_v with_o the_o which_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v strike_v when_o it_o shall_v geve_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o this_o wonderful_a sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v any_o human_a or_o terestrial_a thing_n but_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o new_a work_n of_o god_n and_o unloke_v for_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v c._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o earthquake_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v such_o that_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v the_o earth_n what_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o because_o of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o his_o help_n but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v open_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v empty_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o arise_v &_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n arise_v and_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o any_o miracle_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o which_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v able_a also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o door_n thereof_o be_v shut_v with_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o raise_v without_o any_o work_n of_o the_o angel._n 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lighten_v a._n as_o in_o the_o earthquake_n a_o certain_a heavenly_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v evenso_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n and_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o dietye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n show_v forth_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o woman_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o seem_v like_o a_o man_n for_o although_o neither_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_a himself_o to_o be_v never_o by_o external_a token_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capascitye_n this_o one_o thing_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o under_o corporal_a form_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o spiritual_a essence_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a internal_a efficacy_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a sign_n which_o do_v print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o feeling_n of_o the_o dietye_n for_o although_o they_o be_v make_v afraid_a in_o the_o begin_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v encourage_v again_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o feel_v the_o present_a hand_n of_o god_n m._n but_o there_o be_v many_o appear_n of_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o such_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o form_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n moreover_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o corporal_a evenso_o unto_o man_n they_o be_v invisible_a of_o themselves_o angel_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o external_a form_n accord_v to_o the_o commodity_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o present_a business_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v take_v they_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o continual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v send_v so_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wayfayringe_n man_n 19_o c._n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o angel_n only_o when_o as_o luke_n and_o john_n make_v mention_v of_o two_o but_o this_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o because_o we_o know_v how_o oftentimes_o the_o figure_n synecdochen_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o angel_n therefore_o be_v see_v first_o of_o mary_n after_o that_o of_o her_o fellow_n but_o because_o the_o other_o which_o do_v speak_v do_v special_o turn_v their_o mind_n unto_o he_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o embassage_n moreover_o where_o as_o matthew_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n it_o be_v husteron_fw-gr protaeron_fw-gr or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v neglect_v because_o the_o angel_n appear_v not_o at_o the_o first_o until_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v
have_v tell_v you_o c._n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o angel_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v go_v your_o way_n &_o take_v experience_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v if_o you_o distrust_v it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o unto_o you_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a c._n this_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v only_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o they_o do_v profit_n very_o little_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o be_v choke_v until_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o due_a time_n a._n euenso_n the_o disciple_n see_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o they_o depart_v quick_o c._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o return_n into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o fellow_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o before_o christ_n sheew_v himself_o they_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v confirm_v again_o christ_n make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verce_n follow_v the_o woman_n therefore_o run_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o fear_n &_o great_a joy_n c._n by_o these_o word_n mathewe_n mean_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v great_o comfort_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o burn_v between_o joy_n &_o sorrow_n â—…ye_n m._n so_o that_o we_o do_v see_v two_o affection_n almost_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mix_v together_o namely_o joy_n &_o fear_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n except_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v down_o &_o humble_v we_o must_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortal_a &_o spiritual_a joy_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o so_o often_o as_o god_n appear_v &_o give_v some_o feel_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v make_v afraid_a &_o almost_o discourage_v they_o go_v therefore_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o with_o fear_n for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o vision_n &_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o certify_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel._n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_v faith_n it_o will_v have_v put_v away_o fear_n &_o great_o quiet_v they_o but_o now_o fear_v mingle_v with_o joy_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n and_o hear_v this_o tiding_n which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o great_a joy_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o very_a joy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o miracle_n 24_o c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o woman_n 9_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o m._n the_o lord_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o disciple_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o resurrection_n sheew_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o these_o woman_n upon_o the_o report_n only_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o offer_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v see_v that_o now_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o also_o of_o the_o eye_n may_v certify_v they_o and_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o declare_v not_o only_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n &_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o offer_v himself_o both_o to_o that_o the_o woman_n &_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v see_v &_o feel_v say_v all_o hail_n m._n or_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o hebrew_a accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n &_o say_v salome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v peace_n here_o the_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o wicked_a also_o notwithstanding_o in_o deed_n and_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a friend_n which_o love_v not_o true_o &_o in_o god._n 5_o therefore_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o verity_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n c._n this_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o john_n 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v mary_n to_o be_v to_o busy_a in_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n command_v she_o to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o superstition_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o declare_v from_o the_o which_o partly_o earthly_a &_o gross_a affection_n and_o partly_o foolish_a zeal_n do_v withdraw_v she_o but_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o meeting_n suffer_v they_o to_o touch_n his_o foot_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v that_o may_v certify_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o mathewe_n add_v and_o worship_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n 20._o a_o save_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o mary_n say_v rabboni_n but_o this_o their_o deed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o thomas_n express_v afterward_o in_o a_o word_n say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v namely_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n which_o in_o deed_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o reverence_v he_o 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brother_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o c._n we_o gather_v that_o fear_n be_v evil_a because_o christ_n deliver_v the_o woman_n from_o the_o same_o again_o for_o although_o it_o come_v of_o admiration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o quiet_a trust_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v then_o true_o know_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o with_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o boast_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o life_n christ_n therefore_o take_v from_o they_o fear_v not_o joy_n for_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v not_o any_o occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o the_o beleve_v but_o of_o true_a &_o perpetual_a joy_n these_o word_n therefore_o bring_v great_a consolation_n to_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v c._n and_o
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n matth._n 5._o ephe._n 4._o ephe._n 5._o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n before_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n before_o man_n math._n 3_o john_n 4_o answer_n gene._n 17_o rom._n 10._o rom._n 10._o mark_n 16._o john_n 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 1_o peter_n 4._o act_n 20._o luke_n 24_o act_n 1._o act_n 1._o act_n 10._o act_n 1._o num._n 6._o gene._n 14_o heb_fw-mi 7._o num._n 6._o psal._n 118._o heb._n 7._o ephe._n 1_n luke_n 24._o act_n 1._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o ephe._n 1_n luke_n 24._o act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o act._n 3._o act._n 1._o john_n 16._o act_n 1._o luke_n 24._o mark_n 16._o a_o table_n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o alphabet_n contain_v all_o the_o special_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o exposition_n go_v before_o a._n abraham_n see_v christ_n by_o faith_n folio_n 284._o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a folio_n 96._o absolution_n 407._o account_n must_v be_v make_v for_o our_o talentes_fw-la 600._o adoption_n have_v make_v we_o son_n 344._o adultery_n 99_o 417._o 421_o affection_n be_v not_o natural_o in_o god._n 140._o affection_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v sinful_a 654._o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o christ_n 17._o affliction_n perrtayn_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 84._o affliction_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 186._o affliction_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 215._o 244._o affliction_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o some_o 287._o affliction_n bridle_v ambition_n 447._o alm_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 607._o alm_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n 623._o alm_n deed_n 112._o 114._o ambition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 440._o ambition_n keep_v we_o from_o god_n kingdom_n 395._o ambition_n be_v a_o deadly_a disease_n 528._o anabaptist_n deny_v politic_a government_n 506._o anabaptist_n 103._o 450._o anabaptist_n kiss_v in_o token_n of_o love_n 111._o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n 583._o angel_n make_v no_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 583._o angel_n 742._o angel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o save_v 50._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o keep_v we_o 63._o 373._o 580_o angel_n need_v not_o a_o reconciler_n 380._o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a 400._o antechristes_n 571._o antechrist_n of_o rome_n crafty_o stay_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 352._o antechrist_n of_o rome_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 365_o anger_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o elect_v 95._o anger_n of_o two_o kind_n 34._o anger_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n 252._o anger_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o certain_a sign_n 95._o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a office_n 752._o auricular_a confession_n 44._o 153._o arrian_n heretic_n 584._o b._n baptizme_o 50._o baptizme_o general_a &_o special_a 53._o baptizme_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n 55._o baptizme_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n 426_o baptizme_n be_v a_o pledge_n before_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n before_o man_n 752._o baptizme_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mynister_v by_o woman_n 745._o backebytinge_v 180._o benefit_n temporal_a 110._o blasphemy_n 217._o blasphemy_n be_v to_o die_v without_o repentance_n 264._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n 264._o blasphemy_n that_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n be_v remissible_a 265._o blessedness_n pertain_v to_o the_o patient_a 75._o blindness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n 337._o blindness_n come_v of_o false_a persuasion_n 446._o bind_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n 363._o boldness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o preacher_n 308._o bread_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o preserve_v life_n 61._o brotherly_a love_v 172._o burial_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v 313._o burial_n pertain_v to_o saint_n 313._o c._n cause_n why_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v marry_v 13._o cause_o of_o natural_a disease_n 13._o call_v external_a &_o internal_a 72._o call_v of_o three_o sort_n 500_o caiphas_n a_o corrupt_a priest_n 618._o care_v excessive_a 134._o 205._o 213_o care_n distrustful_a 135._o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o faithful_a 593._o careless_n servant_n 600._o carnal_a gospeler_n 161._o 286_o ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 251._o ceremony_n be_v put_v away_o 91._o chanoniste_n give_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o the_o pope_n 665._o charity_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o politic_a law_n 419._o charity_n 108._o chastity_n in_o popery_n be_v mere_a bauderye_n 423._o chastity_n of_o three_o sort_n 423._o chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n 424._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 118._o christ_n be_v true_a saviour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 151._o christ_n be_v our_o physician_n 152._o 180_o christ_n be_v merciful_a 161._o christ_n become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 163._o christ_n come_n bring_v torment_fw-mi to_o the_o wicked_a 169._o christ_n do_v not_o reject_v we_o for_o all_o our_o infirmity_n 187._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n care_v for_o his_o church_n 198._o christ_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o the_o wicked_a 224._o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wicked_a 231._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 244._o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o help_n in_o trouble_n 245._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n for_o us._n 255._o christ_n church_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o hypocrite_n 290._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 320._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 355._o christ_n suffer_v because_o he_o will_v 375._o christ_n a_o mediator_n 380._o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 407._o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n 460._o christ_n come_v to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 516._o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 518._o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 545._o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n 561._o christ_n burial_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n 624._o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 143._o christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v 14._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n 17._o christ_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a 32._o christ_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_v from_o his_o infancy_n 37._o christ_n the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n 39_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 57_o christ_n suffer_v willing_o 57_o christ_n our_o conqueror_n 61._o christ_n be_v our_o light_n 69._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a stay_n in_o trouble_n 77._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n christian_n worse_o than_o publican_n 111._o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n 139._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n 208._o 209._o 568._o concupiscence_n 100_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n 222._o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 467._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o repentance_n 44._o confidence_n in_o god_n 467._o constancy_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 46._o conscience_n that_o be_v guilty_a ever_o accuse_v themselves_o 307._o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 422._o covetousness_n 126._o covetous_a man_n forsake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 130._o covetousness_n creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 469._o covetous_a man_n possess_v not_o money_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o money_n 601._o covetousness_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n 621._o courtear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 699._o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o debate_n 225._o corruption_n in_o man_n heart_n corban_n the_o box_n of_o the_o temple_n 332._o correction_n of_o three_o sort_n 402._o cross_n 226._o creature_n make_v by_o god_n be_v pure_a 334._o cruel_a man_n shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v 412._o 413._o 414._o cruel_a man_n be_v a_o fear_n to_o themselves_o 77._o curiosity_n 183._o curious_a search_v of_o god_n secret_n may_v not_o be_v 583._o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n 419._o d._n dance_v be_v not_o commendable_a 310._o day_n of_o judgement_n 147._o death_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v 191._o death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a 227._o death_n after_o our_o resurrection_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o 509._o demoniake_v 161._o denyar_n of_o christ_n 223._o defence_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v without_o anger_n 665._o deliverance_n come_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o need_n 493._o destroyer_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v bvilder_n desperate_a man_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o punishment_n 424_o devil_n obey_v christ_n 387._o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 72._o diligence_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n 302._o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v rude_a when_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o 71._o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 604._o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v away_o evil_a 608._o disdain_n come_v of_o pride_n 696._o distrust_n bring_v into_o peril_n 324._o
punishment_n be_v not_o persecution_n 82._o ire_n be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 94._o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n 457._o k._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 40._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 459._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o two_o way_n 530_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v liberal_a 451._o l._n law_n abolish_v by_o christ_n come_n 14._o liberality_n 108._o liberty_n preach_v by_o papish_a monk_n 110._o liberality_n pertain_v to_o king_n 451._o lie_v stay_v we_o from_o repentance_n 570._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n 96._o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 109._o 514._o love_n be_v and_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o heathen_a than_o in_o christian_n 110._o love_n be_v a_o token_n of_o adoption_n 110._o love_v not_o guide_v by_o reason_n 367._o love_n pertain_v to_o christian_n 403._o lordship_n pertain_v not_o to_o pastor_n 451._o 452._o luxury_n 43._o lunatike_n 385._o m._n man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 7._o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n 61._o man_n felicity_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v 61._o man_n merit_n be_v nothing_o 82._o 83._o man_n unsavoury_a nature_n must_v be_v season_v by_o god_n word_n 84._o man_n natural_a affection_n resist_v god_n 120._o man_n labour_n without_o god_n blessing_n be_v nothing_o 121._o man_n afection_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 129._o man_n must_v tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n 160._o man_n misery_n 170._o 273._o man_n mind_n be_v blind_a 322._o man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 347._o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 372._o man_n merit_n deserve_v damnation_n 440._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n 659._o manicheis_n 324._o magistrate_n office_n 80._o 589_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 157._o magistrate_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n 528._o martyer_n 227._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 276._o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 636._o matrimony_n 416_o matrimonye_n can_v be_v break_v at_o man_n pleasure_n 420._o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o by_o fornication_n 420._o matrimony_n be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 423._o mean_v not_o lawful_a 665._o merciful_a prince_n make_v the_o subject_n to_o dwell_v without_o peril_n 37._o mercy_n 78._o 536._o merit_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 427._o 442._o 604._o meekness_n 77._o meekness_n consist_v in_o sufferance_n 462._o man_n see_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 137._o meat_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 338._o misconstruinge_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 33._o minister_n must_v be_v deligent_fw-la 72._o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 86._o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o reproach_n 197._o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a labourer_n 198._o minister_n of_o christ_n 450._o 486._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v steewardes_o 589._o 751._o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v call_v 596._o mystery_n of_o god_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 138._o miracle_n 148._o miracle_n serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n 327._o moderation_n must_v be_v use_v in_o reprehension_n 663_o modesty_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 53._o modesty_n 152._o moses_n chair_n 521._o monk_n &_o friar_n go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n 143._o monk_n and_o friar_n crucify_v themselves_o in_o vain_a 227._o monkish_a perfection_n 432._o monk_n maintain_v in_o idleness_n 432._o monk_n be_v maker_n of_o proâ—…elits_n 533._o murder_n be_v commit_v by_o haired_a 94._o murder_n have_v three_o step_n 94._o 95._o murmur_v be_v not_o in_o the_o faithful_a 443._o n._n necessary_a care_n 131._o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n 248._o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n take_v away_o auricular_a confession_n 154._o negligence_n in_o steward_n of_o god_n household_n 301._o newter_n 263._o new_a thing_n please_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a 304._o o._n obedience_n and_o faith_n in_o joseph_n 18._o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god._n 32._o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n 505._o obedience_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n promise_n 64._o obedience_n 157._o 178._o obstinacy_n in_o the_o reprobate_n 237._o obstinate_a â—â—â—denes_n 302._o observation_n of_o the_o sabothe_v 246._o occasion_n of_o evil_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 320._o 415._o offence_n 231._o 335._o offence_n of_o two_o sort_n 337_o offence_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 397._o offence_n active_a and_o pâ—…e_n 398_o oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v inexcusable_a 23._o oppression_n of_o god_n spirit_n surmount_v man_n reason_n 29._o opinion_n must_v have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o warrante_fw-mi 401._o ordinary_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v 64._o oath_n 103._o p._n patience_n be_v bless_v â–ª_o 75._o patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 107._o patience_n persever_v to_o the_o end_n 21â—…_n patience_n 289_o papist_n confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 25._o papist_n take_v from_o we_o god_n word_n 61._o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a 63._o papist_n deny_v god_n only_o to_o be_v worship_v 66._o papist_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n 100_o papist_n worship_v god_n with_o outward_a show_n only_o 623._o papist_n allege_v tradition_n 328_o papist_n geve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n 540._o papistical_a repentance_n 47_o â–ª_o parrables_n have_v their_o use_n 277._o parable_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v 412._o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n supper_n 616._o â—…ersian_a worship_n 29._o â—…eace_n maker_n 79._o â—â—ace_n be_v in_o christ_n truth_n 225._o persecution_n 80_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 81._o persecution_n may_v lawful_o be_v flee_v 216._o 567._o perfection_n consist_v not_o in_o straitness_n of_o life_n 237._o perfection_n 432._o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n 563._o 215._o 258._o 325._o 440._o perseveraunce_n prove_v our_o election_n 501._o peter_n deny_v christ_n 681._o peter_n successor_n must_v be_v a_o preacher_n 752._o peter_n infirmity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 324._o peter_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 357._o peter_n signify_v a_o stone_n 359._o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 395._o peter_n be_v call_v satan_n 368._o peter_n infirmity_n 378._o pharisee_n 44._o pilate_n slay_v himself_o 685._o pope_n will_v be_v worship_v 29._o popish_a pride_n 48._o pope_n and_o satan_n in_o ambition_n &_o lie_a be_v alike_o 65_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v 81._o pope_n be_v a_o raven_v woâ—â—e_n 145._o popish_a â—…ast_n 59_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 7â—…_n punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 300._o povertye_n be_v appoint_v to_o exercise_v charity_n 624._o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 212._o plague_n be_v god_n messenger_n 161._o prayer_n 115._o 139._o 423._o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a ceremonyâ—…_n without_o faith_n 139._o prayer_n must_v have_v constancy_n 140._o prayer_n in_o secret_a 320._o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n 321._o 409._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 341._o prayer_n help_v faith_n 389_o prayer_n be_v the_o only_o refuge_n of_o sinner_n 413._o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 455._o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o preacher_n must_v teach_v with_o consideration_n 44._o preacher_n must_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n 301._o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n must_v avoid_v flattery_n 309._o predestination_n 336._o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dream_n 13._o prodigaâ—â—tye_n 108._o pride_n by_o nature_n in_o man_n 204._o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o reproach_n 399._o presumption_n and_o excessive_a care_n be_v join_v together_o 133._o presumption_n 64._o pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 78._o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n 99_o publican_n 111._o 179._o purgatory_n pedlar_n 266._o purgatory_n 414._o r._n rash_a judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 500_o rash_a judgement_n come_v of_o light_n credit_n 620._o rash_a judgement_n 136._o rash_a zeal_n 46._o rabbin_n 14._o repentance_n 40._o 47._o 182._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 283._o repentance_n be_v declare_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n 44._o repentance_n have_v her_o fruit_n 47._o repentance_n papistical_a 47._o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n 410._o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 411._o repentance_n confess_v sin_n 724._o repentance_n come_v not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 723._o reprehension_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o wicked_a 25._o reprehension_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o obstinate_a 625._o reprobate_n be_v captive_n to_o satan_n 28._o reprobate_n be_v chaste_a 51._o reprobate_n shall_v be_v torment_a 296._o reprobate_n repentâ—…_n not_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o
less_o than_o a_o grievous_a torment_n m._n furthermore_o in_o this_o herodias_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o cruel_a practice_n of_o a_o adoulterouse_a woman_n they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o those_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o adversary_n to_o their_o filthy_a pleasure_n here_o also_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o those_o which_o seek_v to_o blot_v and_o put_v out_o one_o sin_v with_o a_o other_o but_o they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o quench_v a_o fire_n blow_v to_o the_o same_o that_o incestiouse_a &_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o herodias_n in_o the_o end_n be_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n have_v peradventure_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v forget_v even_o so_o the_o ungodly_a rush_n out_o of_o one_o sin_n into_o a_o other_o &_o overwhelm_v themselves_o in_o the_o deep_a provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n geve_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n mark_v more_o express_o say_v and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o geve_v i_o by_o and_o by_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o charger_n m._n in_o this_o dance_n damsel_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o evil_n instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n &_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o good_a or_o evil_n behaviour_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o wicked_a child_n lascivious_a adulterous_a and_o cruel_a mother_n be_v not_o content_v with_o her_o own_o rashness_n and_o ungodly_a behaviour_n but_o she_o seek_v also_o to_o frame_v the_o child_n or_o young_a imp_n after_o her_o own_o bend_v and_o disposition_n that_o by_o the_o daughter_n a_o man_n may_v know_v what_o the_o mother_n be_v and_o true_o the_o damsel_n show_v herself_o to_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o follow_v and_o fulfil_v the_o fond_a mind_n of_o her_o frantic_a mother_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v also_o at_o the_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a c._n religion_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n be_v quite_o vanish_v away_o from_o he_o as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o because_o he_o foresee_v how_o odious_a a_o crime_n he_o shall_v commit_v he_o fear_v infamy_n and_o loss_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o rash_a lightness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o dance_v maid_n her_o petition_n lest_o he_o shall_v sustain_v the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v more_o filthy_a to_o retract_v that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o and_o foolish_o promise_v then_o to_o persist_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o finish_n of_o a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a crime_n but_o because_o accord_v to_o the_o wont_a vanity_n of_o king_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o void_a and_o frustrate_a which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v and_o promise_v he_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v out_o of_o hand_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n m._n in_o the_o right_a &_o manner_n of_o swear_v or_o make_v vow_n swear_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v right_o keep_v in_o these_o two_o point_n herode_fw-la offend_v for_o without_o necessity_n or_o constraint_n in_o a_o thing_n very_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a he_o use_v a_o oath_n and_o that_o dangerous_o promise_v to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v fear_v jest_n the_o damsel_n shall_v have_v ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n vow_n then_o he_o offend_v in_o the_o other_o point_n also_o that_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v swear_v foolish_o fulfil_v that_o wicked_o which_o wicked_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o be_v demand_v a._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a not_o only_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v at_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o hundred_o time_n without_o any_o witness_n he_o will_v not_o notwithstanding_o have_v fulfil_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n for_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v reject_v and_o deny_v the_o unreasonable_a &_o unlawful_a request_n of_o the_o impudent_a dance_v damsel_n when_o he_o perceive_v whereunto_o it_o tend_v but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o refracte_a and_o recant_v that_o which_o before_o so_o many_o witness_n he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o a_o inward_a zeal_n or_o pure_a conscience_n bind_v not_o herode_fw-la to_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o mere_a ambition_n because_o he_o count_v if_o a_o great_a point_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n but_o although_o the_o right_a of_o a_o oath_n only_o and_o not_o manly_a shame_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o herode_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o foolish_o promise_v then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v the_o right_a of_o swear_v for_o what_o be_v more_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n monastical_a hereby_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o reprehend_v the_o monastical_a vow_n to_o the_o which_o there_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a impiety_n conjoin_v the_o which_o vow_v also_o do_v no_o more_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o magical_a exorcism_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o holy_a name_n use_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o place_n notwithstanding_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o that_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n rash_o or_o unadvised_o then_o that_o he_o join_v not_o contumacy_n with_o light_n rashness_n also_o here_o we_o do_v see_v to_o what_o end_n they_o rush_v headlong_o into_o rashness_n which_o be_v vaynegloriouse_a and_o desirous_a of_o praise_n seek_v rather_o to_o get_v fame_n and_o name_n among_o man_n then_o to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n in_o the_o banquet_n of_o herode_fw-la also_o be_v depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o courtier_n for_o among_o all_o the_o guest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v which_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v the_o king_n from_o his_o wicked_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n therefore_o such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o send_v cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o john_n some_o translation_n have_v and_o he_o send_v tormentor_n and_o behead_v john_n mark_n have_v and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v the_o hangman_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o which_o say_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o by_o this_o example_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v punish_v unworthe_o of_o perverse_a and_o froward_a man_n god_n sometime_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v we_o for_o all_o that_o whole_o depend_v upon_o this_o consolation_n psaâ—…_n that_o before_o the_o lord_n right_o dear_a and_o precious_a be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o prison_n it_o have_v be_v less_o grief_n to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n open_o and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a liberty_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o innocency_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v deny_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n he_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o prison_n without_o public_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n no_o man_n be_v present_a no_o man_n comfort_v he_o no_o man_n bewail_v his_o case_n c._n we_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o herode_fw-la do_v then_o sup_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n in_o the_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o john_n be_v bind_v 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o platter_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n c._n this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a deed_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n after_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o
jest_v stock_n but_o the_o lord_n sometime_o do_v make_v his_o servant_n subject_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a until_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n declare_v that_o right_a precious_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o she_o borough_n it_o to_o she_o c._n herodias_n rejoice_v that_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o purpose_n &_o cruel_o triumph_v over_o her_o judge_n and_o controller_n but_o afterward_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o richesse_n &_o not_o only_o banish_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o from_o her_o native_a land_n and_o country_n and_o all_o other_o help_n she_o i_o say_v at_o the_o length_n lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n be_v a_o excellent_a spectacle_n to_o angel_n saint_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n patiâ—…â—â—rder_n to_o behold_v bu._n god_n true_o be_v long_o suffer_v merciful_a and_o of_o great_a goodness_n grant_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a a_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o and_o if_o they_o go_v forward_o &_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n still_o he_o let_v not_o to_o ponnishe_v and_o plague_v they_o even_o as_o the_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o testify_v of_o the_o adulterous_a king_n &_o adultress_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v their_o eye_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o abominable_a pomp_n and_o guest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bid_a to_o feast_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o prince_n be_v oftentimes_o entangle_v with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a mischief_n for_o although_o no_o bloody_a or_o cruel_a deed_n do_v violate_v or_o defile_v the_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_n such_o as_o come_v thither_o must_v be_v addict_v and_o give_v to_o wantonness_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n m._n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a forth_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o take_v away_o his_o body_n which_o be_v slay_v â—…on_n it_o may_v well_o be_v demand_v because_o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o macheron_n some_o answer_n â—…were_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n before_o when_o john_n as_o yet_o lay_v bind_v in_o prison_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v it_o be_v probable_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bury_v it_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o soldier_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o although_o the_o honour_n or_o pomp_n of_o burial_n profit_v nothing_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a reverence_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_a of_o we_o m._n and_o true_o it_o be_v far_o from_o humanity_n to_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o lie_v unbury_v like_o the_o carcace_n of_o bruit_n beast_n for_o what_o sight_n can_v be_v more_o sorrowful_a ugly_a or_o horrible_a then_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a man_n body_n unbury_v furthermore_o burial_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n in_o come_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o their_o master_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n moreover_o this_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v their_o godly_a mind_n &_o earnest_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o their_o master_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n john_n remain_v yet_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o confession_n therefore_o be_v laudable_a &_o deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o danger_n &_o great_a adventure_n of_o peril_n because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o honour_n to_o their_o master_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o provoke_v great_a displeasure_n &_o outrageous_a revenge_n of_o the_o tyrant_n against_o they_o bu._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canonisation_n or_o false_a worship_n which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n and_o go_v and._n c._n john_n have_v so_o instruct_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 13_z when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o in_o a_o ship_n unto_o a_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o that_o c._n the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o history_n show_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n mark_v &_o luke_n also_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o journey_n because_o he_o will_v geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o they_o be_v return_v again_o from_o their_o embassage_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n or_o disagreement_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v segregate_v his_o apostle_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v they_o to_o great_a thing_n and_o under_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a occasion_n by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n may_v easy_o have_v terrefy_v weak_a mind_n because_o that_o lamentable_a chance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n john_n do_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o like_a peril_n and_o adventure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n be_v take_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o domynion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o herode_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v escape_v the_o present_a furor_n and_o madness_n even_o so_o we_o may_v now_o gather_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o myht_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o fearful_a from_o inflammation_n and_o burn_a thought_n go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n spend_v in_o their_o embassage_n when_o they_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v either_o neglect_v of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o else_o not_o curious_o observe_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o send_v once_o to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_v serve_v they_o do_v either_o iterate_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a place_n or_o else_o after_o a_o little_a while_n they_o go_v into_o diverse_a place_n now_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o wait_v ever_o afterward_o daily_o and_o hourly_o upon_o christ_n which_o before_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o so_o from_o their_o master_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_n but_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v and_o end_v their_o temporal_a embassage_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o school_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o more_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o a._n now_o chryst_n when_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a sign_n and_o his_o wonderful_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n the_o people_n follow_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n c._n and_o although_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n foresee_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o they_o bu._n and_o that_o also_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o we_o an_o example_v to_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v rash_a deliver_a over_o ourselves_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n or_o into_o any_o kind_n of_o danger_n because_o all_o man_n persevere_v not_o in_o the_o same_o constancy_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v try_v for_o this_o
disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o command_v all_o man_n who_o command_a all_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o such_o a_o one_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n he_o prove_v himself_o 1._o when_o he_o command_v the_o foal_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n before_o and_o say_v he_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o â–ª_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 19_o mark_v and_o luke_n add_v say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o coulte_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o loose_v the_o coulte_n and_o they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o and_o they_o suffer_v they_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o call_v himself_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n 13._o &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n although_o he_o do_v right_o celebrate_v passover_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o allege_v this_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o morosity_n and_o waywardness_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o every_o usual_a custom_n because_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n before_o he_o do_v renew_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n b._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v my_o death_n but_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v for_o certain_a appoint_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n do_v so_o often_o therefore_o inculcate_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o willing_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o easter_n by_o thou_o b._n behold_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v this_o man_n to_o geve_v he_o room_n &_o place_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o easter_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o gheastchamber_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o a_o great_a parlor_n pave_v and_o prepare_v there_o provide_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o find_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o will_v never_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v deceive_v c._n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v the_o shadow_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a he_o thereby_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v compare_v that_o with_o the_o old_a figure_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o no_o small_a force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o passover_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o more_o special_a deliverance_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o us._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v c._n here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o obedient_a they_o be_v in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v note_v their_o godly_a docility_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v see_v they_o follow_v a_o unknown_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n which_o their_o master_n by_o their_o message_n require_v see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n but_o true_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n and_o end_n but_o quiet_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n m_o and_o do_v simple_o finish_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v command_v c._n and_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a commandment_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promise_v may_v put_v away_o all_o carefulness_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o inquisitive_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n &_o of_o distrust_n follow_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o even_a c._n not_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v passover_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v even_o as_o man_n that_o have_v haste_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v shod_a and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v do_v it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o supper_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o in_o the_o first_o even_o they_o do_v kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o m._n great_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o judas_n that_o after_o the_o bargain_n make_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o dare_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o his_o master_n conscience_n for_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o experience_n before_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o easy_o he_o can_v have_v deceive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v by_o the_o foreshewinge_a of_o they_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v a._n and_o â—…ecause_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o judas_n seem_v to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o m._n by_o these_o obscure_a &_o dark_a word_n the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o mind_n of_o judas_n &_o secret_o to_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o repentance_n for_o although_o christ_n know_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o traitor_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o vain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o strike_v his_o conscience_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o detestable_a by_o this_o circonstance_n he_o increase_v his_o unworthiness_n because_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n go_v about_o treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o for_o one_o of_o the_o household_n to_o work_v such_o mischief_n and_o then_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o friendship_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o monstrous_a a_o
matter_n know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n certain_o that_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v seek_v by_o prayer_n to_o resist_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v not_o light_o but_o earnest_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unseemly_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o resist_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o trouble_n by_o prayer_n this_o be_v always_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o how_o soon_o christ_n bridle_v his_o affection_n and_o submit_v himself_o but_o first_o of_o all_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o his_o mind_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n question_v which_o notwithstanding_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o be_v vicious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n aunsweâ—…_n for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o affection_n in_o general_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disagree_v which_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v wish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a if_o he_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n to_o have_v all_o superstition_n take_v away_o quite_o and_o to_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a restrain_v lest_o they_o hurt_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o right_o may_v be_v right_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v among_o the_o enemy_n his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o satan_n we_o do_v see_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a petition_n which_o seem_v to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v not_o always_o inquire_v of_o we_o exact_o or_o scrupulouslye_o what_o his_o will_n be_v but_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o in_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ful_o answer_v for_o see_v it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v order_v aright_o how_o do_v he_o now_o then_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v exceed_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o first_o request_n true_o that_o moderation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o do_v not_o appear_v because_o he_o do_v go_v back_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v from_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salt_n in_o he_o because_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v offer_v the_o mist_n of_o oblivion_n be_v object_v also_o so_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v omit_v he_o leap_v speedy_o to_o make_v this_o request_n neither_o ought_v we_o here_o subtle_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o may_v forget_v our_o salvation_n or_o no_o because_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o when_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o a_o desire_n of_o stay_v &_o put_v away_o his_o death_n he_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v shut_v the_o way_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v bridle_a before_o it_o wentee_fw-mi any_o far_a be_v not_o temper_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v see_v so_o temper_v with_o moderation_n as_o the_o fervency_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o boil_v and_o burn_v in_o we_o sinful_a that_o they_o quick_o run_v into_o contumacy_n or_o at_o least_o one_o wickedness_n or_o other_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o but_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o fear_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o keep_v himself_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o measure_n yea_o â–ª_o even_o as_o divers_a tune_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discord_n that_o they_o rather_o make_v a_o pleasant_a and_o sweat_v harmony_n even_o so_o we_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o true_a proportion_n in_o christ_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o without_o conflict_n and_o repugnancy_n they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o this_o place_n true_o evident_o teach_v that_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v to_o insensible_a which_o be_v call_v monothelite_n because_o they_o feign_v christ_n to_o have_v one_o only_a and_o simple_a will_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o will_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a mind_n be_v destincte_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god._n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v keep_v his_o will_n captive_a that_o he_o may_v submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v well_o govern_v how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o repress_v &_o keep_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o rash_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o reason_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n unto_o god_n patient_o to_o suffer_v when_o success_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o faith_n to_o permit_v god_n to_o determine_v otherwise_o than_o we_o desire_v special_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a promise_n to_o take_v head_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o without_o this_o condition_n namely_o that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o commit_v our_o request_n unto_o he_o m._n yea_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o own_o will_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o temptation_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o profit_n christ_n receive_v question_n by_o pray_v the_o apostell_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n 5._o for_o so_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a translation_n answer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n for_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v if_o christ_n simple_o have_v fear_v death_n because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o wish_v away_o his_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a namely_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lay_v before_o he_o he_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n although_o therefore_o he_o sustain_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o his_o sorrow_n be_v louse_v 2._o as_o peter_n also_o teach_v the_o better_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o apostell_n true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n here_o unlearned_a man_n make_v much_o a_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o answer_v we_o what_o fear_v they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v which_o cause_v christ_n to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n for_o that_o mortal_a sweat_n never_o issue_v but_o of_o some_o terrible_a and_o unwonted_a horror_n if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o drop_n shall_v distil_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v
but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o effeminate_a courage_n therefore_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n pray_v not_o that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o make_v he_o very_o tender_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o any_o common_a man_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o the_o fear_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o infidelity_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o divine_a curse_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o touch_v that_o faith_n remain_v without_o harm_n and_o in_o safety_n for_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o feel_v the_o very_a same_o temptation_n that_o prick_v and_o sting_n we_o without_o wound_n or_o harm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o foolish_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n without_o fight_n which_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o temptation_n neither_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v fain_o or_o dissemble_v when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o mortal_a sorrow_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o abash_v 40_o and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o trouble_v to_o fly_v unto_o their_o friend_n for_o comfort_n and_o succour_v christ_n go_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o find_v they_o sleep_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v on_o he_o s._n paul_n commend_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n 16._o because_o for_o his_o life_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o admonish_v we_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 12._o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v but_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v consolation_n here_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o comfort_n c._n it_o have_v be_v true_o no_o small_a ease_n of_o his_o grief_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n fellow_n &_o companion_n with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o they_o for_o although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o man_n help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o because_o he_o will_v in_o this_o agony_n declare_v that_o abase_v and_o empte_v of_o himself_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o their_o sluggishness_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o companion_n add_v a_o more_o grevous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n to_o his_o grief_n and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v m._n this_o sleapenes_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o care_v not_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o grief_n bring_v upon_o they_o this_o slothfulness_n as_o witness_v luke_n say_v he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o very_a heaviness_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o before_o after_o supper_n but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 16._o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v such_o thing_n unto_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o see_v that_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v except_o christ_n watch_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v this_o complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n feign_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v even_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o m._n special_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o so_o many_o promise_n peter_n have_v say_v 2â—…_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o to_o die_v with_o thou_o also_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n 13._o the_o other_o two_o also_o have_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o 2â—…_n and_o christ_n be_v now_o most_o of_o all_o grieve_v they_o sleep_v c._n and_o this_o be_v just_a reprehension_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n because_o in_o his_o extreme_a anguish_n they_o have_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n c._n m._n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v how_o great_a patience_n he_o use_v towards_o his_o servant_n although_o he_o see_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o evil_a by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o rebuke_v and_o reprehend_v they_o also_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o 41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a watche_fw-mi and_o pray_v a._n christ_n use_v great_a clemency_n m._n he_o be_v no_o sharp_a &_o severe_a master_n he_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n cease_v to_o care_n for_o we_o but_o rather_o include_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o think_v a_o thing_n that_o to_o have_v once_o tell_v unto_o we_o be_v sufficient_a we_o be_v deceive_v we_o do_v see_v how_o easy_o we_o fall_v except_o he_o again_o confirm_v we_o with_o his_o doctrine_n â—…atching_v watch_v pertain_v to_o the_o busy_a and_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n â—â—er_n but_o prayer_n serve_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o help_n these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v join_v together_o namely_o watch_v and_o prayer_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o sustentation_n which_o come_v of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o we_o must_v fight_v daily_o by_o diverse_a mean_n against_o temptation_n that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n c._n because_o the_o disciple_n do_v careless_o steape_v in_o their_o master_n danger_n they_o be_v call_v back_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o feeling_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a christ_n therefore_o denounce_v that_o except_o they_o watch_v and_o prey_n they_o may_v be_v by_o and_o by_o oppress_v with_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o neglect_v yourselves_o because_o here_o the_o matter_n touch_v yourselves_o and_o except_o you_o take_v heed_n temptation_n will_v straightway_o overwhelm_v you_o for_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v to_o geve_v place_n &_o to_o faint_a in_o temptation_n m._n this_o be_v the_o danger_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fear_v the_o temptation_n be_v come_v whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 22._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v seek_v to_o sift_v you_o even_o as_o wheat_n be_v sift_v the_o which_o peter_n expound_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o sober_a &_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5._o christ_n say_v not_o here_o lest_o you_o be_v tempt_v but_o he_o say_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o lest_o you_o be_v vanquish_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v &_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o same_o c._n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o resist_v be_v here_o prescribe_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v courage_n upon_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n may_v crave_v strength_n and_o might_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o therefore_o our_o watch_v without_o prayer_n will_v profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v with_o terror_n discourage_v the_o disciple_n he_o do_v gentle_o chastise_v &_o correct_v their_o sloth_n comfort_v and_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n again_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o admonish_v that_o although_o they_o be_v ready_a &_o prompt_a be_v desirous_a to_o do_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o must_v